Skip to main content

Full text of "Short conferences on the Sacred Heart : (the lover of souls)"

See other formats


, 


SHORT  CONFERENCES 


ON    THE 


SACRED  HEART 


(THE  LOVER  OF  SOULS) 


BY 

REV.  HENRY  BRINKMEYER 


NEW  YORK,  CINCINNATI,  CHICAGO 

BENZIGER    BROTHERS 

PRINTERS  TO  THE       I  PUBLISHERS  OF 

HOLY  APOSTOLIC  SEE    |  BENZIGER'S  MAGAZINE 

1913 


REMY  LAFORT, 

Censor  Librorum 


imprimatur. 

*JOHN  M.   FARLEY, 

Archbishop  of  New  Ycrk. 


New  York,  March  5,   1906. 


Copyright,  1906,  by  BENZIOER  BROTHERS 


PREFACE 


T?RIENDS  have  often  advised  the  publication  of  the 
following  Conferences.  For  a  long  time  I  hesi 
tated  to  act  upon  this  suggestion,  as  I  cannot  claim  for 
them  entire  originality.  They  are  bouquets  of  flowers 
gathered  in  years  gone  by  from  various  gardens  to  suit  my 
own  taste,  and  for  the  pleasure  and  comfort  of  those  to 
whom  they  were  presented.  Perhaps  their  fragrance  is 
sufficient  to  gratify  and  embalm  other  souls  dear  to  the 
Sacred  Heart.  If  so,  may  the  Divine  Master  breathe 
through  these  blossoms  the  sweetness  of  love  and  the  per 
fume  of  grace  long  after  he  who  culled  them  has  gone  to 
rest  from  his  humble  labors. 


CONTENTS 

& 

FIRST  CONFERENCE.  PAGE 

DEVOTIONS  IN  THE  CHURCH 9 

SECOND  CONFERENCE. 
THE  Two  POPULAR  DEVOTIONS    .      .      .      .      .17 

THIRD  CONFERENCE. 
DEVOTION  TO  THE  SACRED  HEART 25 

FOURTH  CONFERENCE. 
"THOU  KNOWEST  ALL  THINGS" 35 

FIFTH  CONFERENCE. 
LOVE  MANIFESTED  IN  CREATION 45 

SIXTH  CONFERENCE. 
"THE  WORD  WAS  MADE  FLESH" 53 

SEVENTH  CONFERENCE. 
"THY  EXCEEDING  GREAT  REWARD"     .      .      .      .61 

EIGHTH  CONFERENCE. 
"HE  DWELT  AMONG  Us" 71 

NINTH  CONFERENCE. 
"I  HAVE  GIVEN  You  AN  EXAMPLE"          .      .      .    81 


8  Contents. 

TENTH  CONFERENCE.  PAGE 

"HE  LOVED  THEM  UNTO  THE  END"    ....    91 

ELEVENTH  CONFERENCE. 
THE  MEMORIAL 99 

TWELFTH  CONFERENCE. 
THE  BREAD  OF  LIFE 107 

THIRTEENTH  CONFERENCE. 
THE  SACRIFICE    .........  119 

FOURTEENTH  CONFERENCE. 
HE  ABIDETH  WITH  Us 129 

FIFTEENTH  CONFERENCE. 
REPARATION 137 

SIXTEENTH  CONFERENCE. 
THE  MALICE  OF  SIN 145 

SEVENTEENTH  CONFERENCE. 
THE  SATISFACTION  FOR  SIN 153- 

EIGHTEENTH  CONFERENCE. 
APPLICATION  OF  CHRIST'S  SATISFACTION    .      .      .163 

NINETEENTH  CONFERENCE. 
VICTIMS  WITH  CHRIST 173 


THE   LOVER  OF  SOULS. 


FIRST    CONFERENCE. 
DEVOTIONS  IN  THE  CHURCH. 

'  I  VHERE  is  a  distinction  to  be  made  between 
faith  and  devotion.  We  cannot  be  devout 
without  faith,  but  we  may  have  faith  without  devo 
tion.  The  doctrines  of  faith  do  not  grow;  they 
are  always  the  same;  but  devotion  to  these  doc 
trines  may  and  does  grow;  in  other  words,  the 
objects  of  faith  are  always  the  same,  but  they  are 
not  always  felt,  and  in  consequence,  the  same 
honors  and  the  same  love  are  not  always  rendered 
them.  Thus  the  sun  in  the  spring-time  will  have 
to  shine  many  days  before  it  is  able  to  melt  the 
frost,  open  the  soil,  and  bring  out  the  leaves;  yet 
it  shines  out  from  the  first,  though  it  makes  its 
power  felt  but  gradually.  In  like  manner  some 
truth  may  shine  out  in  the  Church  for  a  long  time, 
before  it  is  fully  seized  and  realized  and  melts 
men's  hearts  into  love  and  veneration  of  it.  More- 


IO  Devotions  in  the  Church. 

over,  just  as  the  sun  thaws  in  spring-time  some  par 
ticles  of  snow  and  ice  more  quickly  than  others,  and 
causes  some  trees  and  flowers  to  sprout  and  bloom 
more  readily  than  their  fellows,  so  too,  some  truth 
may  affect  one  soul  more  quickly  and  deeply  than 
it  does  another,  and  though  understood  equally 
well  by  all,  yet  will  not  call  forth  equally  well  from 
all,  religious  honor,  respect,  veneration,  fear  or 
love.  So  you  see  Devotion  is  really  "truth  in 
bloom,"  and  since  there  are  many  truths  and  many 
souls  in  the  Church  we  must  expect  to  see  these 
many  devotions. 

And  such  is  the  case.  Any  large  parish  church 
will  illustrate  this.  The  edifice  itself  is  dedicated 
to  Almighty  God,  under  the  invocation  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin,  or  some  particular  saint ;  but  within 
there  are  sometimes  three,  five,  seven  or  more  al 
tars,  each  of  which  has  its  particular  saint  or  mys 
tery  to  honor.  The  worshippers  kneel  here,  each 
according  to  his  own  inclination.  No  one  interferes 
with  another.  And  as  Mass  is  celebrated,  and  all 
follow  the  sacred  rite,  each  one  has  his  own  devo 
tions  which  are  all  more  or  less  diversified,  and 
though  distinct,  converge  to  one  and  the  same 
God.  Some  associate  to  pray  for  a  good  death, 


Devotions  in  the  Church.  1 1 

others  for  the  repose  of  the  departed  souls,  others 
finally  for  the  conversion  of  the  heathen  and  the 
sinner;  some  join  confraternities  to  honor  the  Pre 
cious  Blood,  others  the  Sacred  Heart,  others  again 
the  Immaculate  Conception.  In  a  word,  there  is  a 
variety  of  devotions  open  to  individual  Catholics 
to  choose  from  according  to  their  religious  task, 
their  character,  their  tendency,  and  the  prospect  of 
personal  edification. 

What  follows  from  the  foregoing  remarks? 
This,  that  Devotion  depends  principally  on  the 
lucid  manifestation  and  the  profound  realization 
of  a  religious  truth.  Truth  must  be  presented  to 
the  mind,  before  it  can  meet  with  any  recognition. 
We  cannot  honor  and  love  what  we  do  not  know. 
The  better  we  know  a  thing,  and  the  more  we  see  in 
it  of  the  true,  the  good  and  the  beautiful,  the  more 
potently  can  it  influence  us.  Now,  by  devotion  in 
general,  we  understand  an  ardent  affection,  which 
will  show  itself  in  outward  acts  when  opportunity 
offers.  Therefore,  the  better  and  the  more  gener 
ally  a  religious  truth  or  object  is  understood  and 
realized,  the  more  ardent  and  the  more  universal 
is  devotion  for  it  apt  to  become.  To  be  devout 
then,  to  be  solidly  pious,  we  stand  in  need  of  study 


1 2  Devotions  in  the  Church. 

or  instruction  or  reflection ;  for  naturally  the  more 
we  learn  of  religion,  and  the  deeper  we  enter  into 
it,  the  more  firm  and  fervent  must  our  devotion 
grow;  consequently  we  ought  always  to  be  learn 
ing  :  above  all  by  meditation  and  prayer,  we  ought 
to  endeavor  to  bring  religious  truths  home  to  our 
hearts  in  order  to  realize  them;  then  only  can  we 
expect  to  obtain  and  foster  devotion. 

But  you  may  ask:  "If  true  devotion  depends  on 
understanding  and  realizing  a  religious  truth,  why 
is  it  then  that  the  most  learned  theologians  are  not 
the  most  saintly  men?  See,  here  is  a  poor,  ignorant 
man,  who  has  never  learned  to  read;  he  was 
neglected  in  his  youth;  he  scarcely  knows  the 
Lord's  Prayer  by  heart.  There  is  a  great  scholar, 
a  doctor  of  divinity.  He  knows  the  Bible  in  He 
brew,  Greek  and  Latin.  He  has  read  through  all 
the  Fathers.  He  knows  St.  Thomas  and  Suarez 
by  heart.  He  can  solve  almost  any  difficulty  and 
talk  for  hours  on  some  abstruse,  mystical  point  of 
Theology.  Why  is  it  that  the  poor,  ignorant  man 
is  sometimes  exact  in  observing  the  laws  of  the 
Church,  is  charitable,  avoids  sin,  and  loves  God, 
while  perhaps  the  great  doctor  of  divinity  does 
none  of  these  things?"  The  answer  to  this  diffi- 


Devotions  in  the  Church.  13 

culty  is  easily  given.  The  learned  doctor  may 
know  more  of  truth,  but  he  scarcely  realizes  any; 
while  the  poor  man  may  know  little,  but  the  little 
he  does  know,  he  realizes  intensely;  it  has  entered 
deep  into  his  heart  and  moves  him  to  act  accord 
ingly.  Therefore,  I  have  said,  devotion  depends 
on  the  lucid  manifestation  and  the  profound  reali 
zation  of  a  religious  truth. 

To  one  other  fact  I  wish  to  lead  your  attention, 
one  which  must  not  surprise  us  if  we  meet  with  it  in 
history  or  books  of  travel,  viz.:  That  devotions 
come  and  go,  increase  and  decrease,  are  local  and 
universal.  In  the  so-called  Raccolta,  or  prayer 
book,  in  which  you  have  all  the  prayers  and  acts 
indulgenced  by  the  Popes  of  various  centuries,  in 
this  Raccolta,  I  say,  we  find  numbers  of  devotions 
of  which  we  perhaps  never  heard  before ;  some  of 
them  were  formerly  loved  and  revered  and  widely 
practiced,  but  are  now  perhaps  passing  away.  For 
instance,  at  first  great  devotion  was  paid  to  the 
apostles,  then  followed  others  to  the  martyrs; 
though  all  along  there  were  saints  nearer  to  our 
Lord  than  either  martyrs  or  apostles;  but  as  if  they 
had  been  lost  in  the  effulgence  of  His  glory,  and 
because  they  were  not  manifested  in  external  works 


14  Devotions  in  the  Church. 

separate  from  him,  it  happened  that  for  a  long 
time,  they  were  less  thought  of.  In  process  of  time 
the  apostles  and  then  the  martyrs  exerted  less  influ 
ence  than  before  over  the  popular  mind,  and  the 
local  saints  who  were  new  creations  of  God's  grace, 
took  their  place.  Then  owing  to  the  religious  med 
itation  of  holy  men  and  their  gradual  influence 
upon  Christian  people,  those  names  which  might  at 
first  sight  have  been  expected  to  enter  somewhat 
into  the  devotions  of  the  faithful,  shone  like  stars 
in  the  ecclesiastical  heavens.  St.  Joseph  furnishes 
a  most  striking  instance.  It  was  always  known 
that  he  was  the  foster-father  of  our  Lord  and  the 
chaste  spouse  of  Mary,  and  still,  though  he  had  so 
great  a  claim  to  the  veneration  and  love  of  the 
faithful,  devotion  to  him  is  comparatively  of  late 
date,  at  least  among  Christian  people.  When  once 
it  began,  men  seemed  surprised  that  it  had  not  been 
thought  of  before;  and  now  they  justly  hold  him 
next  to  the  Blessed  Virgin  in  their  religious  affec 
tion  and  veneration.  Again,  some  saints  are  greatly 
honored  in  one  locality,  and  scarcely  at  all  in  an 
other;  the  reason  of  it  is  frequently  that  he  is 
the  evangelist  or  patron,  the  child  or  benefactor 
or  pride  of  that  particular  nation  or  city.  Thus : 


Devotions  in  the  Church.  15 

St.  Genevieve  and  St.  Martin  are  greatly  honored 
in  France;  St.  Patrick  in  Ireland;  St.  Wenceslaus 
in  Poland;  St.  Philip  in  Rome;  St.  Januarius  in 
Naples;  St.  Anne  in  Canada;  etc.  Finally,  there 
are  popular  devotions — devotions  that  move  not 
only  individuals  and  localities,  but  also  the  masses, 
aye,  the  world.  Such  popular  devotions  are  abun 
dant  outpourings  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  moving  mul 
titudes  to  love  and  religion,  working  out  divine 
purposes,  developing  and  protecting  some  divine 
principle  or  institution,  or  shielding  from  some 
imminent  danger  threatening  religion  or  society. 
From  time  to  time  Almighty  God  lets,  as  it  were, 
a  ray  of  intense  light  stream  in  upon  some  truth 
or  object  or"  Faith,  which,  illuminating  it,  throws 
other  truths  and  objects  in  a  dark  background. 
This  truth  or  object,  though  always  known,  being 
thus  prominently  held  up,  strikes  men's  attention 
and  seizes  upon  their  affections;  in  this  way  popu 
lar  devotions  arise  and  spread:  they  are  evidences 
of  Divine  Providence  in  general,  and  especially  of 
God's  loving  care  of  His  Church.  In  our  century 
there  are  two  such  popular  devotions,  which  evi 
dently  came  from  God.  They  are  devotion  to  the 
Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus,  and  devotion  to  the  Im- 


1 6  Devotions  in  the  Church. 

maculate  Conception  of  the  Blessed  Virgin.  These 
two  devotions  should  be  especially  cultivated  be 
cause  they  are  intended  in  the  designs  of  God  to 
answer  to  the  wants  of  the  age.  Of  the  two,  that 
of  the  Immaculate  Conception  holds  of  course  a 
subordinate  place;  it  is  intended  as  a  preparation 
for  the  other.  For  Jesus  is  obscured,  when  Mary 
is  kept  in  the  background.  She  has  protected 
Him;  as  in  His  infancy,  so  in  the  history  of  devo 
tion;  and  we  shall  see  in  a  future  instruction,  that 
devotion  to  the  Immaculate  Conception  protects 
devotion  to  the  Sacred  Heart  and  ministers  to  it. 

"Oh,  the  depth  of  the  riches  of  the  wisdom  and 
of  the  knowledge  of  God!"  Truly,  He  reacheth 
from  end  to  end  mightily  and  ordereth  all  things 
sweetly.  Let  us  submit  to  His  inscrutable  judg 
ments,  and  endeavor  to  realize  all  His  designs;  for 
on  the  one  hand,  God's  glory  is  man's  happiness, 
and  man's  happiness  is  God's  glory;  and  on  the 
other  hand,  God  would  cease  to  be  God,  if  He 
sought  not  in  all  things  His  glory  and  man's  happi 
ness. 


SECOND  CONFERENCE. 
THE  TWO  POPULAR  DEVOTIONS. 

T  N  our  last  conference,  we  learned  the  meaning 
of  devotion;  we  saw  that  devotion  is  truth  in 
bloom,  and  that  consequently  it  depends  upon  a 
clear  understanding  and  a  vivid  realization  of  reli 
gious  truth.  Before  concluding,  we  said  that  pop 
ular  devotions  are  a  special  outpouring  of  divine 
grace,  and  are  designed  to  meet  some  great  evil  or 
some  special  exigency  of  the  times,  and  that  there 
are  in  our  age  two  such  popular  devotions,  the  de 
votion  to  the  Immaculate  Conception  of  the 
Blessed  Virgin,  and  the  devotion  to  the  Sacred 
Heart;  the  first  a  preparative  and  a  safeguard  to 
the  second.  To-day  we  will  try  to  learn  how  these 
two  devotions  meet  the  wants  of  the  times  and 
thus  answer  the  designs  of  God. 

What  are  the  wants  of  the  times?  Truth  and 
Love!  because  the  evils  of  the  times  are  what  we 
call  naturalism  and  concupiscence.  Naturalism  is 
the  evil  affecting  the  mind  of  the  age,  concupiscence 


1 8  The  Two  Popular  Devotions. 

is  the  evil  affecting  the  heart ;  Christian  faith  is  the 
remedy  for  the  evil  of  the  mind,  Christian  love  the 
remedy  for  the  evil  of  the  heart;  and  just  as  nat 
uralism  engenders  and  strengthens  concupiscence, 
so  faith  engenders  and  strengthens  love.  Now, 
devotion  to  the  Immaculate  Conception  enlightens, 
animates,  and  strengthens  faith ;  while  devotion  to 
the  Sacred  Heart  inspires  and  fortifies  love,  and 
just  as  faith  prepares  the  way  for  love,  so  the 
Immaculate  Conception  prepares  the  way  for  the 
Sacred  Heart.  Here  you  have  a  summary  of  what 
I  wish  to  explain  at  present. 

I  say  the  radical  evils  of  our  age  are  naturalism 
and  concupiscence,  or  if  you  prefer  the  word,  sen 
suality.  First,  naturalism.  By  naturalism  is  meant 
a  denial  of  the  supernatural.  Men  now-a-days  be 
lieve  only  in  the  world  around  them;  they  believe 
only  in  what  they  can  see  and  hear  and  feel,  and 
perceive  with  their  five  senses,  or  what  they  can 
grasp  with  their  intellect;  they  refuse  to  believe  in 
a  Divine  Providence,  in  grace,  in  spiritual  agencies, 
in  prayer,  or  if  they  do  theoretically  assent  to  these 
truths,  they  permit  them  to  have  no  practical  influ 
ence  upon  their  lives,  and  are  more  or  less  indiffer- 
entists  in  matters  of  religion.  Again,  they  deny 


The  Two  Popular  Devotions.  19 

the  supernatural  end  of  man;  or  if  they  have  a 
belief  at  all  in  a  future  world,  they  picture  it  to 
themselves  a  natural  world  like  the  present,  only 
more  perfect  in  degree.  In  one  word,  all  that 
which  is  above  and  beyond  visible  nature,  they 
deny,  doubt  or  practically  ignore. 

What  is  the  consequence  of  this  naturalism,  this 
evil  in  the  minds  of  men?  They  give  themselves 
over  to  nature,  they  enjoy  this  world,  they  live  for 
it  and  become  wholly  sensual.  I  need  scarcely 
enlarge  on  this  statement.  Who  does  not  know 
that  sensuality,  to  speak  more  plainly,  impurity,  is 
already  the  social  evil  of  our  day,  especially  in  our 
country  ? 

The  world  is  flooded  with  a  literature  imbued 
with  its  venom,  and  literature  mirrors  the  spirit  of 
the  age.  We  may  safely  say  that  of  every  one 
hundred  in  mortal  sin,  ninety,  if  not  ninety-nine, 
are  in  that  state  because  of  impurity.  But  leaving 
aside  this  gross  kind  of  sensuality,  was  there  ever 
during  the  Christian  era  such  a  love  of  bodily 
ease,  of  comfort?  Was  there  ever  a  stronger,  a 
more  universal  thirst  for  riches,  for  pleasure  and 
honor?  Is  not  a  thing  most  valued  only  in  as  much 
as  it  can  contribute  to  ease  and  pleasure,  and  serve 


2O  The  Two  Popular  Devotions. 

as  a  means  to  acquire  gold,  or  as  a  stepping-stone 
to  a  higher  position  in  life?  Do  you  often  hear 
it  asked,  how,  for  instance,  such  and  such  a  dis 
covery  or  invention  will  facilitate  the  saving  of 
souls,  or  advance  the  interests  of  religion?  And  is 
it  not  humiliating  to  have  to  confess  that  even  in 
persons  called  religious  there  is  frequently  so  much 
worldly  calculation  when  there  is  question  of  sav 
ing  souls,  or  in  general  of  advancing  the  interests 
of  God?  These  two  then,  naturalism  and  sensual 
ism,  are  the  radical  evils  of  the  age;  the  remedies 
for  these  two  evils  are  found  in  the  devotions  to 
the  Immaculate  Conception  and  the  Sacred  Heart, 
and  the  first  devotion  leads  to  the  second,  as  nat 
uralism  leads  to  sensuality.  Let  us  try  to  see  in 
what  manner  all  this  is  done. 

We  can  not  honor  the  Immaculate  Conception 
without  believing  in  it.  What  is  meant  by  believ 
ing  in  the  Immaculate  Conception?  We  believe 
that  Mary  alone  of  all  the  children  of  Adam  was 
conceived  without  sin;  in  other  words,  we  believe 
that  all  the  rest  of  mankind  were  born,  or  at  least 
conceived  deprived  of  that  supernatural  grace 
which  Adam  and  Eve  had  at  their  creation,  and 
that  she  alone  was  conceived  with  grace,  and  in- 


The  Two  Popular  Devotions.  21 

deed,  from  the  first  moment  of  her  existence,  had 
all  that  fulness  of  grace  which  Adam  and  Eve  pos 
sessed  before  they  fell.  By  professing  a  belief  in 
this  doctrine,  what  do  we  affirm?  We  affirm  at 
once  the  existence  of  the  supernatural,  we  affirm 
that  man  was  originally  created  for  a  supernatural 
end,  and  endowed  with  supernatural  grace,  we  af 
firm  man's  fall  and  the  necessity  of  man's  redemp 
tion,  we  affirm  a  Divine  Providence,  a  Redeemer, 
an  Eternity;  finally,  we  affirm  that  man  must  live 
a  supernatural  life  in  order  to  reach  his  super 
natural  end.  All  this,  naturalism  denies  or  ignores. 
Consequently,  faith  in  the  Immaculate  Conception 
is  diametrically  opposed  to  the  intellectual  error  of 
our  age,  and  therefore,  devotion  to  the  Immaculate 
Conception  is,  from  its  very  nature,  apt  to  destroy 
or  weaken  this  error,  or  at  least  to  strengthen  and 
shield  men's  minds  against  it. 

Moreover,  mark  that  we  can  scarcely  think  of 
the  Immaculate  Conception  of  the  Blessed  Virgin, 
without  thinking  at  the  same  time  of  her  divine 
maternity,  for  the  one  is  the  reason  of  the  other; 
Mary  was  immaculately  conceived,  because  she  was 
to  be  Mother  of  God.  The  Immaculate  Concep 
tion,  therefore,  leads  us  to  Jesus ;  devotion  to  it  be- 


22  The  Two  Popular  Devotions. 

gets  devotion  to  Him;  in  thanking  Him  for  His 
bounty  to  her  and  to  us,  we  cannot  but  think  of 
His  love,  His  Heart !  Now  it  is  precisely  devotion 
to  the  Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus  that  is  the  remedy 
for  sensualism,  the  second  great  evil  of  our  day. 
This  is  evident  almost  at  first  thought. 

Devotion  to  the  Sacred  Heart  is  in  every  sense 
a  devotion  of  love.  The  object  of  the  devotion  is 
love,  for  the  heart  is  the  symbol  of  love,  and  we 
pay  special  honor  and  adoration  to  the  Heart  of 
Jesus,  because  it  recalls  and  symbolizes  His  divine 
and  human  love.  The  aim  of  the  devotion  is  to 
repair  the  injuries  done  to  His  love  and  to  repay 
love  with  love.  The  effect  of  the  devotion  is  to  en 
kindle  love.  The  Pope  himself  in  the  decree  of 
Blessed  Margaret  Mary's  beatification,  declares  it 
in  these  words:  "Jesus  Christ  wished  that  the  ven 
eration  and  worship  of  His  Sacred  Heart  should 
be  established  and  promoted  in  His  Church,  in 
order  that  He  might  the  more  enkindle  the  fire  of 
Charity."  Our  Lord  Himself  in  revealing  His 
Sacred  Heart  to  Blessed  Margaret  Mary  said: 
"The  great  desire  I  have  to  be  perfectly  loved  by 
man,  has  made  Me  foresee  the  design  of  disclos 
ing  to  them  My  Heart,  and  of  giving  them  in  these 


The  Two  Popular  Devotions.  23 

latter  times  this  last  effort  of  My  love,  by  proposing 
to  them  an  object  and  a  means  so  calculated  to  en 
gage  them  to  love  Me,  and  to  love  Me  solidly." 
But  can  divine  love  be  associated  with  illicit  love? 
Can  the  love  of  our  Lord  be  in  the  heart  side  by 
side  with  the  love  of  the  world?  Does  not  the  love 
of  God  drive  out  the  love  of  triple  concupiscence  ? 
Is  it  not  true,  that  when  God  takes  possession  of 
a  heart,  all  that  is  not  God's  becomes  worthless 
to  it?  Therefore,  just  as  the  devotion  to  the  Im 
maculate  Conception  is  a  specific  remedy  for  the 
first  evil  of  our  age,  naturalism ;  so  the  sister  devo 
tion  to  the  Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus  is  a  remedy  for 
the  second  consequent  evil,  viz.,  sensualism. 

Verily,  we  have  reason  to  exclaim :  "Digitus  Del 
est  hie,"  "the  finger  of  God  is  visible  here!" 
Plainly  it  is  the  work  of  the  Almighty  God  which 
wills  the  cultivation  of  these  devotions,  especially 
that  of  the  Sacred  Heart.  For  the  heart  is  most 
of  all  affected  and  diseased;  if  the  heart  of  man  is 
good,  his  mind  will  soon  be  healthy  too.  We  will 
endeavor  to  enter  into  the  designs  of  God;  we  will 
cultivate,  practice  and  promote  devotion  to  His 
Heart.  That  we  may  do  so  the  better,  we  will 
study  It ;  we  will  study  Its  love  that  we  may  learn 


24  The  Two  Popular  Devotions. 

how  to  love ;  we  will  study  Its  patience  that  we  may 
learn  how  to  suffer;  we  will^study  Its  meekness  and 
humility  that  we  may  learn  how  to  find  peace  for 
our  souls. 


i 


THIRD   CONFERENCE. 
DEVOTION  TO  THE  SACRED  HEART 

ITS  OBJECT. 

N  our  last  conference  we  learned  that  there  are 
in  our  age  two  popular  devotions,  and  we  tried 
to  understand  the  reason  of  their  present  exist 
ence  in  the  Church.  We  resolved  especially  to  prac 
tice  the  devotion  to  the  Sacred  Heart,  it  being  the 
more  important  of  the  two;  moreover,  we  deter 
mined  to  study  it,  in  order  that  we  might  the  bet 
ter  practice,  cultivate  and  propagate  it,  and  thus 
enter  into  the  designs  of  God.  In  accordance  with 
this  resolution,  we  shall  now  endeavor  to  obtain  a 
clear  and  full  understanding  of  the  object  of  this 
devotion. 

St.  Thomas,  the  great  doctor  and  patron  of  theo 
logical  schools,  distinguishes  two  objects  in  every 
devotion;  first,  that  which  in  a  devotion  is  hon 
ored,  adored  and  loved.  And  secondly,  that  on 
account  of  which  said  object  is  honored,  adored  and 
loved.  The  first  is  called  the  immediate  material 

25 


26  Devotion  to  the  Sacred  Heart. 

object,  and  the  second,  the  formal,  incentive  or 
causative  object.  Thus  in  a  devotion  to  some  saint, 
the  saint  himself  is  the  material  object,  it  is  he 
that  is  honored  and  loved — while  his  virtues  and 
sanctity  are  the  incentive  object,  that  is,  the  reason 
why  such  devotion  is  paid  him.  Now,  in  the  devo 
tion  to  the  Sacred  Heart,  the  Heart  itself  is  the 
material  object;  it  is  that  which  is  adored,  honored 
and  loved;  while  that  which  It  symbolizes,  namely, 
the  love  of  Jesus,  is  the  formal  incentive  object  of 
the  devotion,  in  other  words,  is  the  reason  why 
such  special  homage  is  paid  to  It.  We  shall,  then,  in 
this  conference  first  speak  of  the  material  object 
of  the  devotion  and  show  what  it  is ;  in  the  second 
place,  of  the  causative  object,  and  explain  what  the 
Heart  symbolizes. 

What  is  the  material  object  of  the  devotion  to 
the  Sacred  Heart?  I  have  just  named  it;  it  is 
literally  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  the  living,  human,  cre 
ated,  fleshly  Heart  of  the  Second  Person  of  the 
Blessed  Trinity:  the  Heart  that  is  beating  this  mo 
ment  in  the  bosom  of  our  Lord  in  Heaven :  that 
Heart  is  what  we  adore,  honor  and  invoke  in  this 
devotion.  But  we  ask  ourselves:  how  can  we 
adore  that  Heart?  That  Heart  as  a  material  or- 


Devotion  to  the  Sacred  Heart.  27 

gan  is  human,  It  was  made,  It  is  a  creature;  how 
then  can  we  adore  It?  Is  not  God  alone  to  be 
adored?  Again,  honor,  says  St.  Thomas,  is  offered 
to  a  person:  honor  cannot,  strictly  speaking,  be 
received  by  things,  it  can  be  properly  received  only 
by  persons  In  like  manner,  prayer  is  offered  to 
a  person,  not  to  a  mere  thing;  only  a  person  can 
hear  our  prayers,  not  a  mere  thing.  The  Heart  of 
Jesus  as  such  is  not  a  person,  It  is  inseparably 
united  to  Him,  but  It  is  not  His  adorable  Person. 
How  then  can  we  honor  and  adore  and  pray  to  It? 
This  difficulty  deserves  an  explanation,  for  it  is  just 
because  of  this  difficulty,  I  fancy,  that  some  well- 
meaning  and  pious  Catholics  complain  of  not  be 
ing  able  to  acquire  a  devotion  to  the  Sacred  Heart. 
It  is  true,  properly  speaking,  honor  is  directly 
given  to  a  person,  for  only  a  person  is  capable  of 
accepting  it :  still  we  may  and  do  frequently  honor 
a  thing  on  account  of  a  person.  Thus  when  Mary 
Magdalen  approached  the  table  of  the  Phari 
see,  and  kneeling  behind  our  Lord,  washed  His 
feet  with  her  tears,  anointed  them  with  pre 
cious  ointment,  and  dried  them  with  her  beautiful 
hair,  it  was  to  Him,  to  His  person  that  she  was 
giving  all  these  marks  of  contrition  and  love.  In 


28  Devotion  to  the  Sacred  Heart. 

honoring  the  Heart  of  Jesus,  we  in  a  similar  man 
ner  honor  Him,  His  Person,  and  every  outward 
mark  of  respect  and  love  that  we  render  It,  we 
render  to  Himself,  to  His  ever-adorable  Person. 
The  heart,  detached  from  His  person  and  with 
out  any  relation  to  Him,  would  be  but  a  mere  lump 
of  flesh,  a  bundle  of  muscles  and  nerves,  and  there 
fore,  deserving  of  no  religious  respect;  but  It  can 
never  be  separated  from  Him,  even  in  the  tomb, 
It  was  hypostatically  united  to  Him;  it  is,  then, 
because  the  Heart  is  His  Heart  that  It  is  entitled 
to  honor.  Moreover,  it  is  true,  adoration  is  due  to 
God  alone :  we  can  honor  a  human  person,  but  we 
can  adore  none  but  a  divine  person.  Still,  what  I 
have  said  of  honor,  can  also  be  said  to  a  certain 
degree  of  adoration.  I  observed  that,  although 
honor  can  be  directly  given  only  to  a  person,  it  can 
also  be  rendered  to  a  thing  on  account  of  a  person. 
Similarly,  although  we  can  adore  only  what  is 
divine,  we  can  also  adore  a  created  thing  united  to 
a  divine  person ;  for  just  as  honor  when  offered  to 
a  thing  is  referred  to  the  person,  so  adoration  when 
offered  to  a  created  thing,  is  referred  to  the  divine 
person  to  whom  that  created  thing  is  personally 
united.  Now,  Jesus  is  not  a  human  person,  nor 


Devotion  to  the  Sacred  Heart.  29 

are  there  in  Him  two  persons.  He  has  but  one 
personality,  and  that  is  divine,  for  He  is  the  Sec 
ond  Person  of  the  Blessed  Trinity,  that  is,  of  God. 
His  body  and  soul  are  the  body  and  soul  of  God, 
His  hands  and  feet  are  the  hands  and  feet  of  God, 
His  Heart  is  the  Heart  of  God.  In  honoring  and 
worshipping  His  flesh  and  blood,  we  honor  and 
worship  the  Person,  namely,  God;  in  adoring  the 
hands  and  feet,  we  adore  God;  in  adoring,  loving 
and  venerating  the  Heart,  we  adore,  venerate  and 
love  the  Person,  namely,  God.  The  divinity  of 
Jesus  Christ  is  the  reason  we  adore  His  humanity. 
In  praying  to  It,  we  are  praying  to  Him,  to  His 
Person.  You  clearly  see,  I  hope,  how  philosoph 
ically  exact  and  reasonable  all  this  is,  and  how  well 
it  harmonizes  with  Faith,  v/ 

But  we  may  ask  ourselves  again :  "Why  honor 
in  a  special  manner  the  Heart  of  Jesus?  His 
sacred  head  crowned  with  thorns,  His  hands  and 
feet  pierced  with  nails,  are  as  divine  as  the  Heart 
which  palpitates  in  His  divine  bosom."  This  is 
true;  since  Jesus  is  a  divine  person,  everything 
which  He  has  inseparably  united  to  His  divine  per 
son  merits  the  most  absolute  adoration !  His 
whole  body  and  His  soul  are  adorable,  because  they 


30  Devotion  to  the  Sacred  Heart. 

are  the  body  and  soul  of  God.  Still,  the  Heart 
merits  a  special  devotion,  because,  if  not  the  or 
gan  of  human  love,  it  is,  nevertheless,  the  symbol 
of  all  love.  This,  the  second  point  of  our  instruc 
tion,  merits  a  brief  explanation. 

In  all  languages,  both  human  and  divine,  the 
heart  is  a  symbol  of  love.  Throughout  the  world 
when  men  speak  of  the  heart,  they  use  it  as  a  figure 
of  love.  The  reason  of  this  seems  to  be  that  the 
heart  is,  as  it  were,  the  centre  of  feeling.  Every 
emotional  feeling  makes  an  impression  upon  it. 
The  heart  leaps  with  sudden  joy,  it  trembles  with 
fear,  it  contracts  with  sadness,  it  dilates  with  happi 
ness,  it  sends  the  blood  thrilling  along  the  veins  in 
moments  of  satisfied  ambition,  it  almost  stops  beat 
ing  in  terror.  The  brain  transmits  its  sensations 
to  the  heart,  and  these  sensations  are  as  manifold 
as  are  our  thoughts,  for  the  soul  as  long  as  united 
to  the  body  can  not  think  without  using  the  brain 
as  an  organ.  Some  old  philosophers  went  even  so 
far  as  to  say  that  in  the  present  life  the  soul  can 
not  love  without  using  the  heart  as  its  organ. 
Hence,  the  Heart  of  Jesus  was  and  is,  if  not  the 
organ,  at  least  the  symbol,  nay,  more,  the  receptacle 
of  His  human  love,  of  that  love  with  which  He 


Devotion    to    the    Sacred    Heart.          31 

loved  us  on  earth,  died  for  us  on  the  cross,  and  is 
loving  us  still  here  in  the  humble  tabernacle  of  the 
altar.  Moreover,  it  was  the  heart  which  was  first 
formed  by  the  Holy  Ghost  from  the  pure  flesh  of 
the  Virgin  Mary;  it  was  the  heart  which  first  lived 
in  the  Infant  Jesus,  and  sent  forth  into  His  tiny 
veins  that  Precious  Blood  which  was  afterwards 
poured  out  for  us  on  the  heights  of  Calvary;  it 
was  the  heart  that  suffered  most  from  the  insults, 
irreverences  and  outrages  of  ungrateful  men  during 
the  thirty-three  years  of  His  life ;  it  was  the  heart 
that  was  sorrowful  unto  death  during  those  long 
hours  of  the  Passion  when  Jesus  sweated  blood 
from  agony,  when  He  was  betrayed  by  Judas,  when 
He  was  mocked  and  derided,  when  He  was  denied 
by  Peter,  when  He  met  His  Mother,  when  He  gave 
John  to  Mary  and  Mary  to  John,  when  He  cried 
out,  "Father,  forgive  them  for  they  know  not  what 
they  do,"  when  He  exclaimed  in  His  distress,  uMy 
God,  My  God,  why  hast  Thou  forsaken  Me?" 
It  was  His  heart  that  died  last,  and  when  It  died, 
the  ransom  of  our  Redemption  was  paid.  The 
Heart  of  Jesus,  therefore,  deserves  special  vener 
ation  as  having  taken  such  a  large  share  in  the  work 
of  our  Redemption,  and  as  being  the  seat  and 


32          Devotion    to    the    Sacred    Heart. 

centre  of  our  Lord's  human  love  and  feelings.  It 
is  a  fit  symbol  also  of  His  eternal  and  divine  love. 
The  Heart  of  Jesus  means  then,  the  divine  and 
human  love  of  Jesus.  A  look  at  the  Heart  of 
Jesus  recalls  His  love  and  all  that  His  love  has 
done,  and  is  doing  for  us;  It  brings  to  mind  the 
blessings  we  have  received  from  Him  in  having 
been  created,  redeemed,  made  a  member  of  His 
mystical  body,  the  Church,  in  being  nourished  with 
His  flesh  and  blood,  in  being  allowed  to  speak 
to  Him  heart  to  heart  in  the  Sacrament  of  the 
Blessed  Eucharist;  It  gives  us  a  fuller  knowledge 
of  His  science,  for  the  love  of  His  Heart  is  a  wise 
and  knowing  love ;  It  also  reveals  to  us  His  humil 
ity,  purity,  meekness,  compassion,  goodness,  mercy 
and  patience,  for  all  these  moral  qualities  mani 
fested  themselves,  thrilled,  so  to  speak,  in  His 
human  Heart. 

To  resume  briefly  what  we  have  learned, — first : 
the  material  object  of  the  devotion  to  the  Sacred 
Heart,  namely,  that  which  we  honor,  adore  and 
love,  is  the  living,  fleshly,  human  Heart  of  Jesus; 
secondly:  the  causative  or  formal  object  of  the 
devotion,  namely,  the  reason  why  we  pay  It  a  spe 
cial  honor,  adoration  and  love,  is  the  love  of 


Devotion    to    the    Sacred    Heart.          33 

Jesus,  of  which  the  Heart  is  the  seat  and  symbol. 
It  may  be  that  all  this  has  been  a  little  dry  and 
abstract,  perhaps  too  deep :  but  I  hope  it  will  not 
prove  altogether  useless.  Our  piety  should  be 
solid  and  able  to  resist  our  ever-varying  moods  and 
fancies,  and  to  effect  this,  we  must  build  behind  it 
a  wall  of  substantial  doctrine,  as  a  strong  support 
when  sensible  devotion  deserts  us,  and  temptation, 
perhaps,  in  the  form  of  doubt  assails  us. 


FOURTH  CONFERENCE. 
THOU  KNOWEST  ALL  THINGS." 

have  now  learned  that  the  reason  we  know 
and  love  in  a  special  manner  the  Sacred 
Heart  of  our  Lord  is  because  the  heart  is  the  seat 
of  His  human  love  and  the  symbol  of  His  divine 
love.  To  study  the  Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus  is, 
therefore,  to  study  His  love.  The  devotion  to  the 
Sacred  Heart  is  a  devotion  to  love  and  a  devotion 
of  love;  consequently,  the  theology  of  the  Sacred 
Heart  is  the  theology  of  love :  in  other  words,  the 
love  of  Jesus  as  manifested  in  Creation,  in  the  In 
carnation,  in  the  Passion,  and  in  the  Blessed  Eu 
charist,  becomes  the  subject  of  our  study  and  medi 
tation,  when  we  aim  at  understanding  the  Heart 
of  the  Man-God. 

But  all  love  presupposes  knowledge.  We  can 
not  love  what  we  do  not  know.  We  cannot  love 
intensely  what  we  do  not  know  intimately.  Nor 
can  we  wish  a  friend  good  whom  we  do  not  in  some 

35 


36  "Thou  Knowest  All  Things." 

measure  know  and  appreciate.  Hence,  Christ's 
love  presupposes  science,  knowledge  of  those  He 
loves,  and  a  knowledge  of  the  good  He  wishes 
them  to  possess,  as  also  of  the  evil  from  which  He 
desires  to  save  them.  We  will,  then,  as  a  last  pre 
liminary  to  the  study  of  the  love  of  the  Sacred 
Heart,  endeavor  to  obtain  a  clear  idea  of  its  sci 
ence. 

The  knowledge  of  Jesus  is  fourfold,  because 
coming  from  four  sources.  He  is  God,  equal  to 
the  Father  and  to  the  Holy  Ghost,  He  is  in  fact  the 
Word,  that  is,  the  living  expression  of  the  knowl 
edge  of  the  Father;  consequently,  He  possesses  an 
infinite,  divine  knowledge.  But  He  is  also  man. 
As  man,  from  the  very  moment  of  His  conception, 
His  human  soul  enjoyed  what  the  blessed  enjoy  in 
Heaven,  namely,  the  vision  of  God;  it  follows, 
that  He  has  the  knowledge  of  what  is  called  the 
Beatific  Vision.  As  man,  from  the  first  moment 
of  the  creation  of  His  soul,  knowledge  was  infused 
into  Him,  just  as  it  had  been  infused  into 
Adam,  and  just  as,  to  a  certain  degree,  it  was 
infused  into  the  prophets  and  into  St.  John  the 
Baptist  while  yet  in  his  mother's  womb.  Thus, 
He  has  an  infused  knowledge.  Finally,  as  man, 


"Thou  Knowest  All  Things"  37 

He  has  all  that  knowledge  which  He  acquired  as 
other  men,  from  seeing,  hearing,  feeling,  think 
ing  and  suffering.  We  see  then  that  Jesus  has  a 
fourfold  knowledge, — a  divine  knowledge,  a 
beatific  knowledge,  an  infused  knowledge  and  an 
acquired  knowledge.  Each  deserves  a  brief  expla 
nation  ;  let  us  begin  with  the  last. 

First,  He  has  acquired  knowledge.  He  knew  all 
those  things  which  man  by  force  of  his  natural  rea 
son  can  master.  We  learn  from  one  another,  we 
are  taught  by  preceptors,  we  instruct  ourselves  by 
reading  books,  we  reason  and  deduce  one  truth 
from  another;  if  we  be  learned  men  and  studious, 
or  possess  natural  genius,  we  penetrate  into  the 
secrets  of  nature,  and  may  possibly  surpass  the 
great  minds  that  have  preceded  us  in  the  walks  of 
science.  But  our  Lord  did  not  learn  precisely  in 
this  way;  He  never  went  to  school,  nor  did  He  read 
books  to  study,  nor  was  He  taught  even  by  angels, 
much  less  by  men.  Yet  He  exercised  His  intel 
lectual  powers  after  the  manner  of  rational  be 
ings.  He  did  not  see  with  His  bodily  eyes  all  sensi 
ble  objects,  nor  was  He  in  every  place  by  His  hu 
man  presence,  still  through  the  medium  of  His 
sense  perceptions,  He  drew  unerring  conclusions  by 


38  "Thou  Knowest  All  Things." 

the  strength  and  energy  of  His  natural  intelligence. 
In  a  word,  as  St.  Thomas  says,  whatever  can  be 
acquired  by  the  natural  powers  of  the  mind,  all  that 
our  Lord  did  acquire  without  being  taught,  by  the 
natural  power  of  His  human  intellect.  Therefore, 
all  that  which  the  greatest  philosophers,  astrono 
mers,  geologists,  scientists,  physicians,  philologists, 
historians,  etc.,  can  ever  learn  by  research  and 
study,  He  knew  by  the  force  of  His  own  reason. 
Again,  all  that  from  which  man  can  suffer  in 
soul,  as  trials,  temptations,  afflictions,  agonies, 
despair,  etc.,  all  these  He  knew.  Not  that  He 
underwent  every  kind  of  temptation  and  every 
species  of  trial.  He  never,  for  example,  per 
mitted  a  temptation  against  the  angelic  virtue  to 
approach  Him, — but,  as  Holy  Scripture  ex 
presses  it,  uHe  learned  by  the  things  which  He 
suffered." 

Secondly,  our  Lord  has  an  infused  science. 
There  are  many  truths  which  the  human  mind, 
however  strong  and  penetrating  it  may  be,  can 
never  even  suspect,  unless  it  be  inspired  from 
above,  or  be  supernaturally  taught  and  assisted. 
Such  truths  are,  for  instance,  the  mysteries  of 
Faith,  as  the  Trinity,  the  Incarnation,  Grace,  etc., 


"Thou  Knowest  All  Things."  39 

or  visions  into  the  future.  No  human  genius  can 
infallibly  know  what  is  to  come;  none  could  have 
foretold  the  Resurrection  of  the  Messiah,  the  estab 
lishment  of  the  Church,  and  the  persecutions  assail 
ing  it.  The  human  mind  is  so  weak  that  without 
Revelation  it  can  scarcely  establish  its  own  immor 
tality.  Now,  besides  the  knowledge  of  those  things- 
which  the  human  intellect  can  possibly  acquire  by 
its  own  efforts,  our  Lord  had  a  knowledge  of  all 
things  and  all  beings,  natural  and  supernatural;  and 
that  knowledge  was,  of  course,  infused  into  His 
soul,  for  it  could  not  naturally  be  acquired.  By 
reason  of  this  infused  science,  He  knew  every  truth 
and  every  mystery  that  had  ever  been  revealed  to 
man;  He  knew  the  past,  the  present,  and  the  fu 
ture;  He  knew  every  angel  in  heaven,  and  every 
man  on  earth ;  He  knew  every  creature,  animate  or 
inanimate,  that  had  proceeded  from  the  hands  of 
God,  or  would  yet  be  called  into  existence.  He 
knew  all  that  would  happen  to  the  Church  and  to 
souls  till  the  end  of  the  world ;  He  knew  the  temp 
tations,  the  trials,  the  sins,  the  virtues,  the  thoughts 
and  desires,  the  eternal  salvation  or  perdition  of 
each  one  of  us:  all  was  unfolded  before  Him, 
heaven,  earth  and  hell,  from  the  beginning  of  time, 


40  "Thou  Knowest  All  Things." 

till  eternity  never-ending.     Such  was  His  infused 
science. 

Thirdly,  He  had  what  may  be  called  beatific  sci 
ence,  or  the  science  obtained  by  the  Beatific  Vision. 
What  is  meant  by  the  Beatific  Vision?  It  is  the 
seeing  of  God  face  to  face  in  Heaven.  We  cannot 
see  God  at  present;  we  know  that  He  exists,  we 
may  feel  at  times  His  presence,  still  we  never  be 
hold  Him.  Even  after  death  we  cannot  see  Him, 
not  even  an  angel  can  naturally  see  Him.  It  is  true 
the  blessed  in  Heaven  see  Him  as  really  and  as 
substantially,  face  to  face,  as  we  see  one  another, 
but  they  behold  Him  thus  because  their  souls  are 
illumined  and  strengthened  by  some  special  gift, 
which  gift  theologians  call  the  light  of  glory. 
When  a  soul  is  admitted  into  Heaven,  the  light  of 
glory  first  penetrates,  enlightens,  raises  and  fortifies 
it,  and  then  only  can  it  behold  God  as  He  is,  just 
as  light  must  enter  a  room  before  anything  within 
becomes  visible  to  us.  In  thus  beholding  Him,  it 
beholds  in  Him  as  in  a  mirror  an  immense  number 
of  truths  and  existences,  possible  and  actual.  It 
does  not  see  all  things,  for  then  it  would  compre 
hend  God,  and  that  is  impossible,  nor  does  it  per 
ceive  truths  in  God  with  a  clearness  of  vision  equal 


"Thou  Knowest  All  Things"  41 

to  that  possessed  by  every  other  soul,  for  then  all 
would  be  equally  happy.  On  earth,  one  mind 
knows  more,  and  understands  more  fully  than  an 
other;  in  Heaven  also  one  sees  more  in  God  and  of 
God  than  does  another,  and  what  it  sees  it  under 
stands  more  clearly  than  another.  Now,  our  ' 
Lord's  human  soul  even  on  earth,  before  His  death, 
was  enlightened^  penetrated  and  fortified  by  this 
light  of  glory;  continually,  even  in  sleep,  it  beheld 
face  to  face  the  Blessed  Trinity,  the  Father,  the 
Word  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  in  thus  beholding 
God,  it  saw  in  Him  all  realities,  all  that  was,  and 
is,  and  shall  be,  and  what  it  saw  in  Him,  it  saw  with 
an  all-pervading  vividness  and  not  only  in  general, 
as  it  were,  but  in  particular :  each  fact,  each  exist 
ence,  each  event  stood  unveiled  before  Him  with 
all  its  intense  individuality:  in  a  word,  it  saw  all 
things  as  God  sees  them.  It  is  true,  by  infused 
science  He  knew  already  all  realities,  all  things 
existing,  the  past,  the  present,  and  the  future;  yet 
He  knew  these  things  as  man  knows  them :  but  by 
the  Beatific  Vision  He  saw  and  knew  all  these 
things  as  God  sees  and  knows  them;  therefore, 
may  we  not  believe  that  He  saw  them  with  still 
greater  comprehensiveness  and  intenser  distinct- 


42  "Thou  Knowest  All  Things." 

ness?  For  it  is  well  said :  "All  other  science,  what 
ever  its  excellence,  is  unreal,  superficial,  shadowy, 
compared  to  the  science  of  the  Beatific  Vision." 

Finally,  our  Lord  had  divine  knowledge,  for  He 
is  God,  He  is  the  Eternal  Word  of  the  Father,  He 
is,  as  St.  Paul  says,  the  brightness  of  His  glory, 
and  the  figure  of  His  substance ;  in  Him  all  things 
were  created  in  Heaven  and  on  earth,  and  without 
Him  was  made  nothing  that  was  made.  In  Him 
is  all  light,  all  truth.  He  is  God  of  God,  light  of 
light,  truth  of  truth.  He  is,  in  fact,  the  knowledge 
of  the  Father.  When  we  think  of  ourselves,  we 
beget  an  idea,  a  thought  in  our  minds, — this  idea 
is  in  us  not  the  mind  itself, — it  is  not  a  substance,  it 
is  only  a  form,  an  accident  in  the  mind.  God  the 
Father  in  thinking  of  Himself,  of  His  being,  also 
begets  an  idea,  a  thought,  but  in  Him  this  idea  is 
a  substance,  not  a  mere  form,  as  in  us,  and  this 
substance  is  His  Son :  so  that  in  very  deed,  the  Son 
is  the  living  knowledge  of  the  Father,  He  is  truth 
itself.  UO !  the  depth  of  the  riches  of  His  wisdom 
and  of  His  knowledge."  "O  Lord!  Thou  knowest 
all  things."  uLet  then  our  hearts  be  comforted, 
for  in  charity  instructed,  we  know  that  all  the 
riches  and  all  the  fullness  of  the  knowledge  of  all 


"Thou  Knowest  All  Things:9  43 

the  mysteries  are  possessed  by  the  Heart  that  loves 
us!" 

How  sweet  when  kneeling  before  the  Taber 
nacle  to  say  to  ourselves:  He  knows  all — all  my 
miseries,  my  failings,  my  trials,  my  sufferings,  my 
sorrows  and  my  desires, — He  can  do  all  things,  and 
He  loves  me! 


FIFTH  CONFERENCE. 
LOVE  MANIFESTED  IN  CREATION. 

TN  Christ  there  are  two  natures,  the  divine  and 
the  human,  though  He  is  but  one  person,  the 
Second  Person  of  the  Blessed  Trinity.  This  divine 
Person  has  then  two  wills  corresponding  to  these 
two  natures, — a  divine  will  and  a  human  will,  and 
since  love  is  an  act  of  the  will,  He  also  has  two 
loves,  a  divine  love  and  a  human  love,  an  uncre 
ated,  eternal  love,  and  a  created,  temporal  love. 
The  Heart  is  the  symbol  of  His  divine,  uncreated 
love,  and  it  is  the  symbol  and  the  seat  of  His 
human,  created  love.  We  will  therefore  consider 
them  in  turn,  beginning  with  His  uncreated  love. 

Since  love  is  an  emotion  of  the  soul,  or,  under 
another  aspect,  an  act  of  the  will,  it  cannot  be  seen 
and  studied  except  in  its  manifestations,  in  its  out 
ward  effects:  deeds  show  the  existence  and  the  in 
tensity  of  love.  If  we  wish  accordingly  to  study 
the  uncreated,  divine  love  of  Jesus,  we  must  study 

45 


46  Love  Manifested  in  Creation. 

it  in  its  manifestations,  in  its  deeds,  and  from  its 
deeds  judge  of  its  intensity  and  worth.  Now,  di 
vine  love  has  manifested  itself  principally  in  three 
ways — in  Creation,  in  the  Incarnation,  and  in  the 
rewards  prepared  for  the  elect  in  Heaven. 

What  profound  truths  are  revealed  to  us  when 
we  contemplate  the  love  of  God  in  Creation.  He 
is  our  Creator.  Outside  of  His  own  being,  there 
is  nothing  that  was  not  made  by  Him.  Since  He 
is  our  Creator,  He  must  love  us.  The  act  of  cre 
ation  is  an  act  of  the  will,  and  an  act  of  the  will 
is  an  act  of  love.  He  created  us  because  He  loved 
us,  and  He  loves  because  He  created  us.  It  is  a  cir 
cle,  a  blessed  prison  from  which  there  is  no  escape. 
We  know  that  God  must  love  and  does  love  us,  but 
why,  we  cannot  understand  on  earth.  It  is  a  mys 
tery,  and  probably  in  Heaven  itself  we  shall  not 
understand;  we  shall  sink  deeper  and  deeper  into 
the  fathomless  ocean  of  His  love,  but  we  shall 
never  sound  its  infinite  depths.  We  know  that  we 
are  living,  but  what  life  is  we  do  not  comprehend; 
in  like  manner,  we  know  that  God  is  loving  us,  be 
cause  He  has  created  us  and  is  preserving  us,  and 
preservation  is  nothing  but  a  continued  creation; 
but  why  God  loves  us,  we  do  not  fully  comprehend, 


Love  Manifested  in  Creation.  47 

and  we  need  not  comprehend.  We  will  cling  to  His 
love  as  to  an  anchor,  though  all  the  rest  be  involved 
in  darkness  and  in  apparent  contradictions,  until 
He  raises  us  up  and  folds  us  to  the  bosom  of  His 
love  in  the  bright  daylight  of  eternity. 

Creation  is  therefore,  as  St.  Dionysius  says,  an 
outpouring  of  God's  love.  What  is  the  nature  of 
that  love?  what  are  its  principal  characteristics? 
The  love  of  God  for  us  is  an  eternal  love,  that  is,  a 
love  ancient  as  eternity,  and  a  total  love,  that  is,  a 
love  of  His  whole  being. 

First,  God  loves  us  with  an  eternal  love;  there 
was  not  a  moment  in  that  long,  never-beginning 
course  of  eternity  when  God  did  not  love  us,  and 
love  us  singly  and  individually.  Before  the  world 
was,  when  He  was  all  alone,  when  there  was  not 
even  an  angel  before  His  throne,  when  there  was 
no  light  and  no  darkness,  nothing  but  Himself, — 
ever  since  then  He  has  been  caressing  us  with  love. 
There  was  not  an  instant  in  that  long  eternity  when 
He  was  not  thinking  of  us.  Holy  Scripture,  as 
well  as  Reason,  tells  us  this :  In  charitate  perpetua 
dilexi  te.  "With  a  love  eternal  have  I  loved 
thee."  We  know  it  is  true,  yet  we  cannot  realize 
what  eternal  love  means.  But  what  a  revelation  it 


48  Love  Manifested  in  Creation. 

is!  what  a  light  and  what  a  treasure!  Each  one 
of  us  can  say  to  himself:  Before  the  world  was 
created,  before  there  was  such  a  thing  as  time, 
when  nothing  existed  but  God,  when  He  saw  His 
own  beauty  and  was  ravished  with  it,  and  was  in 
finitely  and  absolutely  happy,  when  the  Triune 
God,  the  Father,  the  Son  and  the  Holy  Ghost  were 
all  alone,  without  relation  to  any  created  being 
whatever,  even  then  He  thought  of  me  and  loved 
me,  though  as  yet  I  had  no  existence.  In  seeing 
His  Word,  the  Son,  the  Father  saw  me,  and  in  that 
very  mutual  love,  which  exists  between  Father  and 
Son,  and  which  is  the  Holy  Ghost,  He  loved  me. 
He  has  thus  always  loved  me  ever  since  He  began 
to  love  Himself,  that  is,  from  all  eternity!  The 
very  thought  of  it  overwhelms  us ! 

But  this  is  not  all :  since  God  is  eternal,  He  can 
not  change;  what  is  eternal  is  immutable.  uThou 
art  the  Lord  and  Thou  dost  not  change."  God's 
love  for  us  in  being  eternal  is  also  unchangeable. 
Here  is  another  mystery !  Yet  it  is  a  truth  as  unde 
niable  as  God  Himself.  God's  love  for  us  can 
never  change.  We  change  in  many  ways,  even  in 
love.  One  day  we  love  God  more  than  another, 
one  day  we  are  lukewarm,  then  fervent,  then  again 


Love  Manifested  in  Creation.  49 

our  hearts  seem  void  of  love.  It  appears  to  us 
that  God  changes;  that  at  times  He  gives  more 
freely,  loves  more  tenderly,  draws  more  intensely; 
but  the  change  is  in  us,  not  in  God.  The  earth 
revolves  around  the  sun,  and  we  make  the  circle 
with  it,  yet  all  the  time  we  imagine  that  the  sun  is 
moving  around  us;  the  seasons  come  and  go,  the 
atmosphere  varies,  the  clouds  rise  and  descend;  we 
imagine  that  the  sun  shines  less  warmly  in  winter 
than  in  summer,  more  brightly  in  spring  than  in 
autumn,  yet  the  sun  itself  is,  as  it  were,  immov 
able;  day  and  night  throughout  the  year  it  sends 
forth  the  same  amount  of  light  and  heat. — So  too 
with  God.  His  love  is  unchangeable  and  immov 
able.  If  we  love  Him,  He  loves  us;  if  we  hate 
Him,  He  loves  us :  if  we  betray  Him,  He  loves  us 
still.  His  love  for  us  will  continue  even  to  the 
consummation  of  its  work — even  to  death  on  the 
cross,  even  though  it  be  denied,  forsaken,  betrayed; 
for  it  is  eternal,  and  therefore,  independent  of  time. 
This,  His  eternal  love,  is  all  beautifully  and  mag 
nificently  typified  by  the  human  Heart  of  Jesus. 

Secondly,  His  love  for  us  is  a  total  love;  He 
loves  us  with  His  whole  Being.  The  whole  Blessed 
Trinity  loves  us  with  all  Its  substance  and  with  all 


50  Love  Manifested  in  Creation. 

Its  divine  perfections.  The  whole  Divine  Heart 
loves  him  infinitely  to  whom  It  gives  least :  and  the 
love  which  It  gives  to  one  It  does  not  take  from 
another, — and  in  fact,  It  loves  each  soul  as  if  it 
were  the  only  one  in  the  world.  Yet  God  has  His 
preferences;  He  gives  to  some  more  than  He  does 
to  others.  Just  as  in  Heaven  some  are  higher  and 
far  happier  than  others.  All  see  and  love  and  pos 
sess  the  same  God,  and  though  all  are  as  happy  as 
they  wish  to  be,  and  none  envies  his  brother  or 
sister, — still  as  one  star  differs  from  another,  so 
has  one  soul  more  power,  more  beauty,  more  sci 
ence,  more  bliss  than  another.  In  like  manner,  God 
loves  with  His  whole  Being  each  one  of  His  crea 
tures  ;  still  He  loves  far  beyond  all  others  His  Son 
Jesus  become  man, — then  He  loves  Mary  above 
others;  then  among  the  saints  and  angels  around 
His  throne,  as  well  as  among  His  children  on 
earth,  He  truly  loves  one  more  than  another, — He 
caresses  some  more  than  others  with  love,  He  has 
His  more  intimate  friends  even  as  we  have  ours. 
This  is  a  mystery  which  we  cannot  understand  on 
earth.  Yet,  not  only  faith,  but  reason  itself  tells  us 
it  must  be  thus.  He  is  Master  of  His  gifts,  and 


Love  Manifested  in  Creation.  51 

whether  we  receive  much  or  little  or  nothing,  we 
have  no  right  to  complain.  But  we  know  that  He 
loves  us  with  His  Being  as  God,  and  that  therefore 
the  love  which  He  bears  us  is  the  very  same  love 
with  which  He  loves  Himself,  the  Word  and  the 
Holy  Spirit, — the  very  same  love  with  which  He 
loves  His  Son  Jesus,  the  Virgin  Mother  Mary, 
and  all  His  saints  and  angels.  Let  us  try  to  un 
derstand,  even  faintly,  what  these  words  express, 
for  if  we  do  we  shall  not  wonder  any  longer  that 
God  is  so  patient  with  sinners,  and  that  Jesus  died 
for  souls.  For,  once  more,  what  is  God's  love 
for  man?  It  is  the  love  of  His  whole  divine 
Being, — to  apprehend  His  love  would  therefore 
be  to  apprehend  His  Being, — to  understand  His 
love  would  be  to  understand  His  Being, — and 
who  can  understand  and  comprehend  God?  who 
can  on  earth  even  look  into  His  face  and  live? 
"Thou  canst  not  see  My  face  and  live,"  said 
God  to  Moses.  Can  we  be  astonished  then,  at  the 
words  of  our  Lord  to  St.  Catherine  of  Genoa :  "Oh, 
if  you  knew  how  I  love  a  soul !  But  this  will  be  the 
last  thing  you  will  know  in  this  world;  for  to 
understand  it,  would  kill  you."  Yes,  for  to  appre- 


52  Love  Manifested  in  Creation. 

hend  and  see  His  love,  would  be  to  apprehend  and 
see  His  Being;  and  were  we  to  see  God  on  earth, 
we  should  die  of  love  and  joy. 

Here  you  have  a  glimpse  of  the  divine  uncreated 
love  of  the  Sacred  Heart.  Does  it  not  at  first  al 
most  frighten  you  to  think  that  you  have  been 
loved  from  all  eternity  with  such  a  love?  How 
mysterious,  how  adorably  loving  God  is !  O  would 
that  we  could  die  now  to  see  that  love,  to  love  it, 
and  to  enjoy  and  possess  it  forever ! 


SIXTH  CONFERENCE. 
"THE  WORD  WAS  MADE  FLESH." 

\\7  E  have  now  seen  that  the  divine  uncreated 
love  of  the  Sacred  Heart  as  manifested  in 
the  creation  of  man,  dates  from  all  eternity,  and 
that  it  proceeds  from  God  and  embraces,  as  it  were, 
the  whole  substance  of  the  Divine  Being.  Again 
that  overwhelming  love  is  displayed  in  the  Incar 
nation  of  the  Son  of  God.  It  is  ever  the  same 
eternal  and  total  love  we  have  already  considered; 
it  is  simple,  it  is  pure,  it  is  immutable  as  God  Him 
self.  Yet  we  poor  creatures  who  do  not  see  God, 
and  who  study  His  perfections  successively  in  His 
works,  perceive  new  qualities  in  that  divine  love  for 
man,  when  we  look  at  it,  not  only  through  the  mys 
tery  of  Creation,  but  also  through  that  of  the  In 
carnation.  Each  of  these  sublime  mysteries  dem 
onstrates  God's  love  for  His  creatures.  Creation 
reveals  it  as  eternal  and  total, — while  the  Incarna 
tion  manifests  it  as  a  generous  and  humble  love. 

53 


54  "The  Word  Was  Made  Flesh." 

We  will  study  then  the  generosity  and  humility  of 
the  divine  love  of  the  Sacred  Heart  for  man. 

Generosity  is  something  more  than  kindness,  ten 
derness  or  beneficence.  A  kind  person  will  assist 
one  in  distress  and  will  be  careful  not  to  wound  the 
feelings  of  another.  A  beneficent,  bountiful  per 
son  will  provide  for  the  comfort  and  happiness  of 
others  and  will  dispense  his  favors  abundantly. 
But  a  generous  person  will  do  not  only  all  this,  he 
will  not  only  give,  though  he  receive  nothing  in  re 
turn:  he  will  dispense  favors  though  at  a  great 
sacrifice  to  himself;  he  will,  as  it  were,  forget  his 
own  rights  and  disregard  his  own  inclinations  if  he 
can  bestow  comfort  upon  another;  he  will  not  be 
repelled  by  the  ingratitude  and  wickedness  of  those 
he  benefits,  in  a  word,  he  will  sacrifice  himself,  his 
claims,  his  interests,  and  all  that  is  dearest  to  him 
for  the  sake  of  those  he  loves :  such  are  the  traits  of 
one  who  is  not  only  compassionate,  kind,  liberal 
and  beneficent,  but  who  is  also  generous.  Sudh  are 
the  characters  of  God's  love  as  shown  in  the  In 
carnation.  God  is  beneficent  as  our  Creator,  He 
continues  His  beneficence  to  us  by  His  daily  preser 
vation  and  protection,  He  is  bountiful  in  providing 
us  daily  with  so  many  things  over  and  above  our 


"The  Word  Was  Made  Flesh."  55 

needs,  and  which  are  intended  only  to  procure  us 
pleasure  and  to  gladden  our  hearts, — but  He  was 
infinitely  generous,  when  He  so  loved  the  world 
as  to  give  for  its  redemption  His  only-begotten 
Son.  What  need  has  He  of  us  ?  What  interest  has 
He  in  loving  us?  Is  He  not  complete  and  per 
fect  in  Himself?  What  beauty,  what  glory,  what 
happiness  does  He  want?  Can  we  add  to  His  bliss 
and  to  His  unspeakable  loveliness?  We  can  re 
ceive  all  from  Him,  we  cannot  make  any  return 
for  His  bounties.  Says  St.  Hilary  most  beauti 
fully:  "As  no  light  returns  to  the  sun,  or  heat  to 
the  fire,  or  to  a  perfume  its  sweet  scent,  so  the  Di 
vine  gifts  so  precious  to  him  who  receives  them, 
are  without  profit  to  Him  who  gives  them."  But 
to  his  native  nothingness,  and  to  his  incapability  of 
making  any  requital  to  God,  man  has  added  sin, 
and  not  one  sin,  but  vast  oceans  and  floods  of  sins, 
— sin  so  cruel,  so  heinous,  so  terrible,  that  the  mere 
sight  of  it  cast  the  Son  of  God  prostrate  upon  the 
ground  in  the  garden  of  Gethsemane,  and  caused 
Him  to  sweat  blood  from  sheer  agony.  And  God 
knew  it  from  all  eternity.  He  saw  these  oceans  of 
sin  rising  one  upon  another,  He  saw  each  and  every 
sin  in  all  its  naked,  revolting  deformity,  with  all 


56  "The  Word  Was  Made  Flesh." 

its  hideous  and  shocking  circumstances, — it  re 
quired  all  the  strength  of  His  infinite  intelligence  to 
comprehend  the  malice  of  these  innumerable  sins, 
—still  His  love  had  to  be  satisfied.  Love,  as  it 
were,  silenced  His  justice,  it  quickened  His  wis 
dom,  it  strained  His  mercy.  We  might  say,  man's 
sin  made  Him,  in  a  measure,  love  man  more;  for 
He  decreed  to  become  man  Himself  to  redeem 
man.  Yet  he  knew  well  that  even  after  the  re 
demption  man  would  go  on  sinning,  that  few 
would  try  to  be  saved,  that  fewer  still  would  be 
come  saints,  and  that  for  those  He  would  make 
saints,  He  would  have  to  suffer  more  grievously 
than  for  all  the  rest.  But  He  shrank  not;  love 
makes  one  insensible  to  wrong;  love  must  be  satis 
fied  at  every  cost.  He  determined  to  save  His  crea 
tures  by  giving  up  His  only-begotten  Son.  Who 
can  understand  such  love?  It  is  so  generous  that 
it  overwhelms  us.  If  we  had  not  God's  word  for 
it,  we  could  never  believe  it.  Father  Faber  well 
says:  "More  men  are  puzzled  and  tempted  by  the 
love  of  God  than  by  any  other  article  of  faith." 
We  may  indeed  exclaim  with  Job :  uMy  God,  what 
is  man  that  Thou  shouldst  magnify  him?  why  dost 
Thou  set  Thy  Heart  upon  him?" — To  resume: 


"The  Word  Was  Made  Flesh."  57 

God  gives  to  man  without  the  possibility  of  receiv 
ing  any  return, — and  when  man  is  no  longer  man, 
when  he  is  become  like  to  senseless  beasts,  and, 
from  being  a  child  of  love,  makes  himself  a  child  of 
wrath, — even  then  God  loves  him,  and,  to  satisfy 
His  own  infinite  justice,  He  becomes  man,  He  suf 
fers  and  by  His  sufferings  pays  rigorously  for  all 
He  gives  us, — finally  He  immolates  Himself  to 
save  His  creature.  Is  not  all  this  indeed  generous  ? 
Secondly,  God's  love  for  man,  as  manifested  in 
the  mystery  of  the  Incarnation,  is  humble.  Gener 
ally  humility  is  defined  as  a  virtue  which  prompts 
us  to  acknowledge  our  baseness  and  accept  the 
place  which  belongs  to  us.  Since  in  God  there  are 
all  rights  and  no  defects,  He  cannot  in  this  sense  be 
humble.  There  can  be  no  presumption,  no  excess, 
no  insincerity,  no  baseness  in  God;  consequently, 
there  cannot  be  in  Him  what  is  ordinarily  called 
humility.  But  if  we  regard  humility  under  an 
other  respect,  namely,  as  a  willingness  to  be  low 
ered,  and  as  an  inclination  for  abasement,  because 
of  the  blessed  effects  of  such  abasement,  then  we 
must  say  that,  without  exception,  God  is  the  one 
who  abases  Himself  the  most  consummately  and 
the  most  willingly,  and  on  this  ground  God  is  more 


58  "The  Word  Was  Made  Flesh:9 

humble  than  any  creature  ever  can  be  or  ever  will 
be.  It  was  love  in  God  to  create  man,  but  it  was 
a  humble  love,  for  it  was  a  condescension,  an  in 
clination  towards  nothing,  and  therefore  an  abase 
ment.  Especially  in  decreeing  the  Incarnation  did 
this  humility  become  apparent.  Undoubtedly 
again  it  was  love  that  prompted  it,  but  a  love 
which,  as  St.  Bernard  says,  makes  majesty  give 
way;  a  love  which  is  humble,  and  therefore,  it  is 
indeed  humility,  and  profound  humility.  Tu  non 
abhorruisti  Virginis  uterum.  "Thou  hast  not  ab 
horred  the  Virgin's  womb."  That  womb  was  all 
holy  and  pure,  unstained  by  sin,  but  for  God  to 
descend  into  it  was  like  descending  into  an  abyss 
of  infinite  depth.  Think  of  the  pure  God  putting 
on  a  human  form  and,  consequently,  assuming  an 
animal  nature,  not  for  a  day,  not  only  for  thirty- 
three  years,  but  for  endless  ages :  think  of  His  de 
creeing  from  all  eternity  that  in  time  He  would 
unite  to  Himself  personally  a  material  nature,  and 
consequently,  in  that  nature  be  forever  after  be 
neath  His  own  millions  and  millions  of  angels. 
And  this  is  not  yet  all ;  think  of  His  decreeing  from 
all  eternity,  that  He  Himself  would  take  upon 
Himself  the  sins  of  mankind,  that  He  would  be 


"The  Word  Was  Made  Flesh:'  59 

their  victim  and  their  ransom,  that  He  would  be 
the  despised  and  the  most  abject  of  men,  as  it  were, 
a  worm  trodden  under  foot.  If  we  think  of  all 
this,  and  consider  that  God  as  God  from  all  eter 
nity  conceived  and  willed  and  in  time,  as  man,  ac 
complished  all  these  things,  must  we  not  say  that 
of  all  beings  He  is  the  one  who  abases  Himself 
most  consummately  and  most  willingly,  and  is 
therefore  most  humble?  And  that  humility,  that 
willingness  to  be  abased  sprang  from  love.  For, 
what  is  love?  It  is  something  more  than  mere 
complacency  and  affection.  St.  Francis  de  Sales 
explains  its  nature  in  his  beautiful  treatise  on  the 
love  of  God.  He  says  that  complacency  is  a  sort 
of  satisfaction  which  the  heart  experiences  at  the 
view  of  goodness,  that  affection  is  a  tender  senti 
ment  which  dwells  with  pleasure  upon  an  object, 
but  that  love  is  a  movement  forward,  an  effusion 
and  an  impulse  of  the  heart  towards  the  object  of 
its  predilection.  Love  therefore  of  its  own  nature 
tends  to  union,  it  breaks  down  all  barriers,  it  bends 
towards  the  object  loved,  "it  unites,  collects,  assem 
bles  and  compresses  all  things,  reducing  them  to 
unity."  God's  love  for  man  sought  therefore  for 
union  with  man,  and  by  means  of  this  union,  it 


60  "The  Word  Was  Made  Flesh." 

sought  to  communicate  itself  to  man.  Now,  there 
is  no  connection  known  to  us  which  could  be  formed 
with  man  so  close  and  intimate  as  this  alliance  of 
God  with  man  in  becoming  man  Himself.  And  to 
this  unparalleled  union  God's  love  impelled  Him. 
It  was  an  awe-inspiring  humiliation,  as  we  have 
just  seen :  but  God  loved  us  and  He  became  incar 
nate;  His  Incarnation  proves  therefore,  that  He 
loves  us  with  a  love  which  is  humble  even  to  the 
lowest  degree  of  self-abasement. 

We  have  now  seen  God's  love,  all  generous  and 
humble,  in  the  mystery  of  the  Incarnation.  "I 
have  given  you  an  example,  that  as  I  have  done  to 
you,  so  you  do  also."  We  should  imitate  this 
generous  and  humble  love  of  the  Sacred  Heart. 
We  should  be  generous  with  God,  by  the  practice 
of  self-forgetfulness,  self-sacrifice,  self-abandon 
ment  ;  we  should  be  humble  by  loving  a  hidden  life, 
by  being  silent  when  blamed,  by  avoiding  praise 
and  seeking  what  is  lowly  in  the  estimation  of  the 
world.  Love  will  make  all  things  easy.  "O  Lord ! 
make  me  love  Thee,  then  do  with  me  what  Thou 
wilt  1  O  would  that  I  could  die  for  love  of  Thee, 
who  hast  deigned  to  die  for  love  of  me!" 


SEVENTH  CONFERENCE. 
THY  EXCEEDING  GREAT  REWARD/' 

E  have  studied  the  divine,  uncreated  love  of 
the  Sacred  Heart  as  manifested  in  the  Cre 
ation  and  the  Incarnation.  We  will  now  consider 
it  as  shown  in  heaven  in  the  rewards  of  the  just. 
It  is  true,  the  magnitude  of  those  rewards  is  be 
yond  all  conception;  "Eye  hath  not  seen,  nor  ear 
heard,  neither  hath  it  entered  into  the  heart  of  man 
what  things  God  hath  prepared  for  those  that  love 
Him."  Still,  theology  teaches  us  something  con 
cerning  the  joy  of  the  elect  in  heaven,  and  though 
that  knowledge  be  meagre,  obscure  and  incapable 
of  being  fully  realized,  it  is  sufficient  to  inflame  our 
hearts  with  holy  desires,  and  to  give  us  another 
glimpse  of  the  fathomless  abyss  of  God's  love  for 
man. 

The  essential  happiness  of  heaven  consists  in 
what  is  called  the  Beatific  Vision.  The  word  bea 
tific  comes  from  two  Latin  words,  which  mean  to 

61 


62  "Thy  Exceeding  Great  Reward" 

make  happy.  The  Beatific  Vision,  therefore,  is  a 
vision,  a  sight  which  makes  one  happy.  That 
vision  is  the  vision  of  God.  No  creature,  not  even 
an  angel,  can  by  its  natural  powers  see  God.  God 
is  a  spirit  whose  substance  is  so  pure,  so  simple,  so 
immaterial,  that  no  created  spirit  can  behold  Him. 
"He  dwelleth  in  light  inaccessible."  The  angels 
can  see  and  converse  with  one  another,  and  when 
our  souls  are  separated  from  our  bodies,  we  also 
shall  be  able  to  see  the  angels  and  kindred  spirits : 
but  of  our  own  unassisted  natural  powers,  we  can 
never  behold  the  Spirit  of  God.  To  see  God,  a 
new  supernatural,  intellectual  power  must  be  in 
fused  into  our  soul;  our  mind  must  be  supernatur- 
ally  elevated  and  expanded,  since  new  power  must 
be  added  to  our  intellect :  that  enlightenment,  that 
elevation,  that  expansive  power  which  is  what  is 
called  "lumen  gloriae,  the  light  of  glory."  Conse 
quently,  when  a  soul  crosses  the  threshold  of  hea 
ven,  this  light  of  glory  envelops  it,  as  it  were, 
round  about;  it  penetrates  the  soul  through  and 
through,  it  elevates  and  expands  the  intellect  com 
municating  to  it  the  divine  power  of  seeing  God. 
In  lumlne  tuo  videbimus  lumen.  "In  Thy  light  we 
shall  see  the  Light."  The  soul  looks  upon  God 


"Thy  Exceeding  Great  Reward!'  63 

face  to  face  as  He  is !  It  sees  the  Father,  the  Son 
and  the  Holy  Ghost  with  the  eye  of  the  intellect, 
infinitely  more  clearly  than  we  see  with  the  eye  of 
our  body  the  material  universe  around  us.  It  be 
holds  the  Unity  and  the  Trinity  of  God,  yet  does 
not  comprehend  Him;  it  beholds  the  Father  en 
gendering  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  proceeding 
from  both,  yet  it  does  not  understand.  It  sees  His 
goodness,  His  omnipotence,  His  justice,  His  mercy, 
His  infinite  beauty  and  holiness,  the  interminable, 
incomprehensible  oceans  of  His  perfections,  it'  con 
templates  all  before  it, — oceans  of  joy,  of  peace,  of 
tenderness  and  love.  It  sees  too,  how  God  has 
loved  from  all  eternity,  how  wonderfully  His 
Providence  has  directed  all  with  wisdom  and  power 
to  their  appointed  end,  how  He  blessed  us  when 
He  made  us  endure  this  sorrow  and  loaded  us 
down  with  that  cross,  it  sees  the  Father,  the  Son 
and  the  Holy  Ghost  bending  in  love  towards  it, 
and  ready  to  clasp  it  eternally  to  His  bosom. 
What  is  the  immediate  consequence  of  this  vision? 
When  the  soul  thus  sees  God  in  His  divine  beauty, 
goodness,  and  unspeakable  love  for  it,  it  loves  Him 
with  all  the  power  of  its  being.  It  cannot  help  it 
self.  It  is  set  on  fire  with  a  seraphic  love ;  it  loves 


64  "Thy  Exceeding  Great  Reward" 

Him  unselfishly,  supremely,  above  all  things. 
Feeling  this  intense  love  for  Him,  seeing  at  the 
same  time  this  mysterious  love  of  God  for  it,  and 
knowing  that  it  shall  now  possess  Him  forever,  a 
new,  ineffable  joy  takes  possession  of  it,  and  thrills 
through  its  every  fibre.  That  joy,  that  bliss  cannot 
be  described;  eye  hath  not  seen  it,  ear  hath  not 
heard  it,  neither  hath  it  entered  into  the  heart  of 
man :  it  constitutes  the  essential  happiness  of 
heaven. 

We  must,  however,  guard  against  one  error, 
which  is  very  apt  to  creep  into  our  minds  when 
meditating  upon  the  happiness  of  seeing  God.  And 
it  is  an  error  very  common  even  among  holy  per 
sons.  We  must  not  imagine  that  the  sight  of  God 
will  so  absorb  our  minds  as  to  make  us  motionless 
and  inactive  like  statues,  or  that  our  happiness  will 
be  so  exclusively  complete,  as  to  make  us  insensi 
ble  to  every  other  joy.  This  is  certainly  a  mistake. 
It  is  true,  the  essential  happiness  of  heaven  con 
sists  in  the  vision  of  God;  still  the  Beatific  Vision 
will  not  destroy  our  nature.  We  are  naturally 
active,  we  shall  be  supremely  so  in  heaven.  Man 
is  not  an  angel,  he  is  not  complete  unless  he  has  a 
body  with  its  senses.  The  resurrection  of  our  body 


"Thy  Exceeding  Great  Reward/'  65 

shall  therefore  increase  our  happiness;  all  the  nat 
ural  senses  shall  be  gratified;  we  shall  enjoy,  for 
instance,  the  charms  of  heavenly  music.  And  there 
shall  be  social  joys  in  heaven.  We  shall  know  one 
another  there.  We  shall  take  with  us  our  natural 
love  for  relatives  and  friends,  stripped  of  every 
thing  that  was  inordinate  and  imperfect.  It  may 
sound  strange,  yet  the  Angel  of  the  Schools,  St. 
Thomas,  teaches  that  even  in  heaven  we  shall  have 
our  preferences  as  we  have  them  on  earth.  Yes, 
in  heaven,  where  all  is  order,  harmony,  sanctity, 
stability  and  love,  even  in  heaven,  I  say,  those 
whom  we  shall  have  loved  here  on  earth  by  reason 
of  nature  or  grace,  we  shall  love  for  the  same  rea 
sons  still,  and  incomparably  more  than  we  loved 
them  on  earth,  and  the  love  we  shall  feel  for  them, 
will  be  more  tender,  more  intense,  than  that  we 
feel  for  others,  though  we  should  see  the  latter  to 
be  as  holy  as  the  seraphim,  and  as  beautiful  as  the 
archangels.  For  God  is  the  author  of  nature  as 
well  as  of  grace,  and  grace  never  destroys,  it  only 
elevates  and  perfects  nature. 

We  have  seen  so  far  that  the  essential  happiness 
of  heaven  consists  in  the  Beatific  Vision,  i.  e.,  in  see 
ing,  loving  and  enjoying  God.  The  souls  who  al- 


66  "Thy  Exceeding  Great  Reward" 

ready  enjoy  the  Beatific  Vision,  are  consequently 
happy  beyond  expression:  still  as  long  as  they  are 
separated  from  their  bodies  their  happiness  is  not 
yet  complete.  Then  only  will  their  bliss  be  entire 
and  perfect,  when  they  are  reunited  to  their  risen 
bodies.  I  do  not  mean  to  say,  that  the  least  shadow 
of  sadness  or  discontent  rests  upon  the  blessed; 
they  know  that  new  joys  are  in  store  for  them,  and 
they  desire  those  joys  only  inasmuch  as  God  wills 
them :  but  they  desire  them,  because  human  nature 
requires  and  springs  from  the  union  of  body  and 
soul.  And  will  these  our  bodies  be  changed? 
Will  our  bodies  become  worthy  temples  of  our 
transformed  and  beautiful  souls?  Yes;  St.  Paul 
says  explicitly:  "It  is  sown  in  corruption,  it  shall 
rise  in  incorruption.  It  is  sown  in  dishonor,  it  shall 
rise  in  glory.  It  is  sown  in  weakness,  it  shall 
rise  in  power.  It  is  sown  a  natural  body,  it  shall 
rise  a  spiritual  body"  (i.  Cor.  xv).  First,  "It 
is  sown  in  corruption,  it  shall  rise  in  incorruption." 
That  is  to  say,  our  bodies  at  present  are  corruptible 
by  their  very  nature,  and  because  corruptible,  they 
have  an  inexpressible  capacity  for  suffering.  Every 
organ,  every  member,  every  nerve  of  our  frame  is 
susceptible  of  veritable  torture.  And  bodily  pain 


"Thy  Exceeding  Great  Reward."  67 

can  be  so  great  as  to  drive  us  to  distraction.  But 
these,  our  bodies  which  are  sown  in  corruption, 
shall  rise  in  incorruption.  They  shall  be  no  longer 
subject  to  sickness  and  infirmity.  There  shall  be 
no  more  disease,  no  more  pain  or  anguish;  no 
more  shall  the  eyes  weep  tears  of  grief.  Every 
sense  shall  become  the  source  of  an  abundant,  ever- 
new,  and  never-dying  joy.  This  first  gift  is  called 
the  gift  of  impassibility.  St.  Paul  continues:  "It 
is  sown  in  dishonor,  it  shall  rise  in  glory."  Yes, 
our  bodies  are  sown  in  dishonor;  like  seed  they  are 
cast  into  the  earth,  and  become  the  prey  of  corrup 
tion  and  worms.  Our  dearest  friends  turn  away 
with  disgust  from  that  which  is  but  a  mass  of 
putrefaction.  But  these  same  bodies  shall  rise  in 
glory.  That  word  glory,  in  Holy  Scripture,  means 
first,  perfect  beauty  and  symmetry  of  form,  and 
secondly,  a  radiant  brilliancy.  Our  bodies  in  heaven 
shall  possess  both  this  beauty  and  brilliancy. 
The  body  on  earth  may  have  been  disfigured  by 
birth,  infirmity  or  accident ;  it  may  have  been  shriv 
elled  with  old  age,  or  by  sin  it  may  have  lost  its 
youthful  bloom:  but  in  heaven,  all  these  defects 
and  blemishes  of  the  body  shall  disappear.  It  shall 
be  a  masterpiece  of  God's  wisdom  and  power. 


68  "Thy  Exceeding  Great  Reward." 

Every  member,  organ  and  feature  shall  be  exqui 
sitely  shaped  and  proportioned,  without  defect  or 
imperfection  of  any  kind,  with  all  the  loveliness  and 
bloom  of  youth.  The  body  will  also  shine  with  a 
brilliancy  before  which  all  the  radiance  of  a 
midday  sun  shall  pale,  yet  with  a  bril 
liancy  that  gladdens,  soothes  and  softens  as  the 
light  of  precious  stones.  This  gift  is  called  the  gift 
of  glory.  Let  us  follow  St.  Paul's  revealed  words. 
Thirdly,  "It  is  sown  in  weakness,  it  shall  rise  in 
power."  The  soul  has  not  at  present  perfect  con 
trol  over  the  body:  the  spirit  is  willing,  but  the 
flesh  is  weak.  The  soul  cannot  go  where  it  will, 
walls  and  doors  impede  its  desires.  The  body  is  a 
thick,  heavy,  unwieldy  mass  of  clay, — it  is  an  obsta 
cle  to  the  soul's  will.  But  the  body  sown  in  weak 
ness,  shall  rise  in  power.  Walls  and  doors,  slabs 
and  seals,  shall  no  longer  be  able  to  impede  its 
course ;  it  shall  run  and  not  be  weary,  it  shall  move 
as  if  it  had  the  wings  of  eagles,  with  such  rapidity 
that  its  time  cannot  be  noted,  with  lightning  speed, 
it  shall  pass  from  place  to  place.  This  third  gift 
is  called  the  gift  of  agility.  Finally,  in  the  fourth 
place :  "It  is  sown  a  natural  body,  it  shall  rise  a  spir 
itual  body."  St.  Paul  does  not  mean  to  say  that 


"Thy  Exceeding  Great  Reward."  69 

our  bodies  are  to  be  changed  into  spirits;  but  this, 
— that  our  bodies,  though  remaining  material, 
shall  be  clothed  with  certain  properties  belonging 
naturally  to  spirits.  A  spirit  needs  not  food,  drink 
or  sleep,  nor  shall  our  risen  bodies  need  these 
things.  The  sense  of  taste  shall  be  eminently  grati 
fied,  but  not  in  the  carnal  way  of  eating  and  drink 
ing.  A  spirit  is  invisible,  in  like  manner  a  glorified 
body  is  visible  or  invisible  as  the  soul  wills.  A 
spirit  is  by  nature  simple;  the  body  shall  lose  its 
coarseness  of  texture,  and  become  so  refined  and 
delicately  organized  as  to  approach  the  nature  of  a 
spirit.  A  spirit  is  immortal ;  the  body  likewise  shall 
be  immortal;  it  shall  never  again  feel  the  sting  of 
death,  never  again  shall  it  be  the  victim  of  the 
grave.  Finally,  a  spirit  cannot  become  the  slave  of 
animal  passion;  the  body  also  shall  be  emancipated 
from  the  law  of  sin  which  is  now  in  its  members. 
It  shall  war  no  longer  against  the  spirit,  it  shall  no 
longer  burn  with  the  impure  flame  of  concupiscence, 
it  shall,  in  a  word,  be  totally  subject  to  the  spirit: 
in  consequence,  no  more  temptations,  no  more  dan 
gers,  no  more  struggles,  no  more  inordinate  crav 
ings  after  forbidden  pleasure.  This  fourth  gift  is 
called  the  gift  of  spirituality. 


70  "Thy  Exceeding  Great  Reward" 

No  wonder  St.  Paul  said  so  powerfully:  "That 
which  is  at  present  momentary  and  light  of  our 
tribulation,  worketh  for  us  above  measure  exceed 
ingly  an  eternal  weight  of  glory."  Behold  the  love 
of  God,  the  uncreated  love  of  the  Sacred  Heart  for 
man!  O  Mary,  Queen  of  heaven  and  Mother  of 
beautiful  love,  obtain  for  us  the  grace  of  reaching 
heaven,  that  home  of  never-ending  happiness  and 
lovel 


EIGHTH  CONFERENCE. 
"HE  DWELT  AMONG  US." 

'  I  ""HERE  being  in  Christ  two  complete  natures, 
the  divine  and  the  human,  there  must  also  be 
in  Him  two  distinct  and  complete  operations:  He 
must  have  divine  thoughts  and  human  thoughts, 
divine  inclinations  and  human  inclinations,  divine 
love  and  human  love.  Having  studied  His  divine, 
uncreated  love  as  manifested  in  Creation,  in  the  In 
carnation  and  in  Heaven,  there  remains  for  us  to 
consider  His  human  and  created  love. 

According  to  a  general  opinion,  from  the  first 
moment  of  His  conception  in  the  womb  of  His 
Mother,  our  Lord  had  the  full  use  of  all  the  facul 
ties  of  His  human  soul.  His  human  intellect,  as 
we  have  already  seen,  was  from  its  creation,  gifted 
with  infused  science,  and  since  love  follows  knowl 
edge,  His  human  will  was  also  from  its  creation 
glowing  with  human  love.  This  human  love  mani- 

71 


72  nHe  Dwelt  Among   Us." 

fested  itself  in  many  ways,  and  first  of  all,  in  our 
Lord's  private  life. 

In  the  created  love  of  the  Sacred  Heart  as  mani 
fested  in  the  private  life  of  Christ,  the  first  trait 
that  impresses  us,  is  His  Poverty.  He  made  Him 
self  poor  because  He  loved  the  poor  and  desired 
their  love.  Real  poverty  is  indeed  hard  to  bear. 
The  poor  man  often  wants  bread  to  sustain  him, 
clothing  to  cover  him,  fire  to  warm  him,  a  time  of 
relaxation  in  his  fatigues,  a  physician  and  remedies 
in  his  sickness.  He  has  no  choice, — he  takes  what 
is  given  to  him.  His  life  is  a  laborious,  rough  and 
troubled  one.  From  early  dawn  till  late  into  the 
night  he  must  pursue  his  painful  task.  He  does 
not  regard  weariness  and  discomfort,  if  only  he 
can  obtain  work.  He  does  not  rest  when  he  is 
weak;  he  does  not  complain  when  his  hands  are 
toil-worn  and  the  heat  is  almost  overpowering 
him ;  he  does  not  seek  repose  as  long  as  he  can  earn 
even  a  scanty  pittance.  He  is  satisfied  with  a  hard 
bed,  coarse  clothing,  poor  food.  He  does  not 
think  of  murmuring  or  seeking  sympathy.  Nor  is 
he  less  patient  in  suffering  and  sickness.  He  is 
content  with  little ;  he  does  not  ask  for  any  special 
attention:  and  when  he  is  left  alone  through  the 


"He  Dwelt   Among   Us"  73 

weary  night,  he  utters  no  complaint, — when  but  a 
word  of  consolation  is  spoken  to  him,  his  heart 
wells  up,  and  his  eyes  fill  with  glistening  tears  of 
gratitude.  Such  is  veritable  poverty:  and  such 
was  the  portion  our  Lord  took  for  Himself  on 
earth.  The  whole  world  was  obliged  to  acknowl 
edge  Him  as  its  true  proprietor,  its  Creator,  its 
God:  all  joy,  all  delight,  all  honor  and  beauty 
could  have  been  His :  but  He  renounced  all  to  win 
the  poor  man's  love.  His  parents  were  poor,  and 
He  was  born  poor,  not  even  in  an  ordinary  dwell 
ing  house,  but  in  a  deserted  stable,  His  cradle  was  a 
manger;  the  breath  of  animals,  the  fire  to  warm 
Him ;  He  was  satisfied  with  the  stall  of  the  ox  and 
the  ass.  Like  a  hunted  beast  of  prey  He  fled  into 
Egypt,  and  there  in  exile  He  was  poor.  He  re 
mained  poor  in  Nazareth.  He  grew  up  a  poor 
carpenter's  son.  On  His  youthful  shoulders  He 
carried  the  timber  to  build  for  His  own  creatures ; 
till  the  age  of  thirty  He  labored  in  the  sweat  of  His 
brow  with  the  square,  the  hammer  and  the  saw. 
Later  on,  He  continued  to  live  among  the  poor  and 
was  indeed  the  lowliest  among  them.  He  who  fed 
the  birds,  suffered  from  hunger.  He  who  created 
the  sun,  endured  the  cold.  He  who  found  a  hole 


74  "He  Dwelt  Among   Us." 

for  every  fox  of  the  field,  had  not  whereon  to  rest 
His  head.  He  who  clad  kings  with  purple,  wore 
all  His  life  the  woolen  garment  woven  by  His 
Mother's  hands.  He  who  possessed  all  things  had 
not  a  coin  wherewith  to  pay  the  tribute.  Deprived 
of  all,  naked  and  bleeding  away  His  last  blood  on 
the  cross,  He  was  forced  to  cry  out :  "My  God,  My 
God,  why  hast  Thou  forsaken  Me?"  It  was  in  this 
way  our  Lord  strove  to  win  the  hearts  of  men !  and 
why?  Because  He  loved  them:  love  seeks  to  be 
loved. 

But  there  was  another  way  by  which  He  sought 
to  draw  all  to  Himself.  In  every  sin  there  is  pride, 
for  in  every  sin  there  is  rebellion  of  proud  self 
against  the  will  of  God.  Christ  became  man  to 
destroy  the  reign  of  sin  by  being  obedient  to  His 
Father  even  unto  the  death  of  the  cross.  Obedi 
ence  is  a  death-blow  to  pride.  Christ  came,  then, 
to  teach  men  obedience.  But  how  did  He  impart 
the  lesson?  Not  only  by  fulfilling  the  commands 
of  His  heavenly  Father  and  drinking  the  chalice  of 
the  Passion  to  its  bitterest  dregs !  His  Heart  was 
too  full  of  love  for  men,  to  be  satisfied  with  that. 
He  went  further:  He  took  no  thought  of  the  pro 
found  humiliation  it  was  to  cost  Him ;  He  was  de- 


"He  Dwelt  Among  Us"  75 

termined  in  His  love  to  give  them  an  example 
which  would  break  down  every  pretext  of  pride 
and  consequent  insubordination.  What  course  did 
He  pursue?  Of  the  thirty-three  years  He  spent  on 
earth,  He  lived  thirty  in  complete  subjection  to  the 
will  of  His  creatures.  Try  to  fathom  those  mys 
terious  depths  of  humiliation, — they  were  dug  by 
love.  uHe  was  subject  to  them  I"  He  was  their 
God  and  Creator  and  Lord,  yet  He  was  subject  to 
them.  In  Him  were  all  the  depth  and  riches  of  the 
knowledge  and  wisdom  of  God,  yet,  when  they 
commanded,  He  was  subject  to  them.  It  was  He 
who  framed  the  laws  of  the  universe  and  who 
marked  the  courses  the  stars  are  traveling,  yet  He 
listened  to  the  orders  of  His  creatures,  and  was 
subject  to  them.  His  hand  it  was  that  held  them  up 
and  preserved  them,  His  bounty  it  was  that  gave 
to  them  the  light  of  understanding,  and  the  power 
of  speech;  yet  their  directions  were  for  Him  a 
law,  He  was  subject  to  them.  Mary  and  Joseph 
knew  that  He  was  God,  and  that  all  wisdom  was  in 
Him.  A  trial  indeed  then  it  was  to  be  obliged 
to  command.  Still  such  was  their  Child's  will. 
They  must  command,  for  He  would  obey.  His 
Mother  called  Him  hither  and  He  came;  she  di- 


76  "He  Dwelt  Among   Us" 

rected  Him  to  go  thither  and  He  went.  His  fos 
ter-father  bade  Him  carry  this  plank  and  He  car 
ried  it, — to  saw  or  fasten  those  joists  of  timber, 
and  He  obeyed.  He  was  subject  to  them!  And 
not  only  was  He  subject  to  Mary  and  Joseph,  but 
to  all  men.  He  with  St.  Joseph  hired  Himself  out 
to  His  creatures.  He  built  them  houses  and  made 
them  furniture;  He  asked  for  their  directions  and 
followed  them ;  He  received  their  advice,  even  their 
reproofs ;  no  work  was  too  menial  for  Him !  He 
was  but  the  carpenter's  son,  men  engaged  Him  as 
such,  and  He  was  subject  to  them!  Whose  heart 
is  not  touched  when  meditating  on  this  mystery  of 
our  Lord's  obedience?  Remember  it  was  all 
prompted  by  love;  His  Heart  was  consumed  with 
love  for  man,  and  nothing  is  too  difficult  or  humili 
ating  for  love. 

By  His  voluntary  poverty  Jesus  wins  our  com 
passion;  by  His  obedience  He  gains  our  admira 
tion.  But  love  is  excited  by  beauty, — beauty  of 
body,  of  soul,  of  character;  for  beauty  is  a  certain 
aspect  of  goodness.  In  its  root,  only  the  good  is 
beautiful;  for  beauty  arises  from  order,  harmony, 
due  arrangement  and  subjection,  and  that  is  good 
ness.  Now,  our  Lord  came  to  win  the  hearts  of 


"He  Dwelt  Among   Us."  77 

men,  and  therefore  He  made  Himself  beautiful. 
He  took  to  Himself,  not  only  the  infirmities  of 
human  nature,  but  also  its  goodness ;  He  was  phys 
ically  and  spiritually  "the  most  beautiful  of  the 
children  of  men."  His  humanity  was  a  lattice 
through  which  His  divinity  appeared.  I  know 
some  authors  have  doubted  the  physical  beauty  of 
our  Lord,  and  have  fancied  that  there  was  nothing 
extraordinary  in  His  appearance,  that  He  looked 
like  any  ordinary  mortal.  This,  however,  cannot 
be.  A  perfect  soul  requires  a  fitting  instrument  to 
actuate  it,  that  is,  a  perfect  body;  the  more  tender 
and  fine  the  fibre,  muscle  and  nerve,  the  more 
sensitive  also  is  the  human  being  to  shame,  the 
more  deeply  does  he  feel  degradation  or  dishonor. 
Our  Lord's  body  must  consequently  have  been  per 
fect  in  form  and  symmetry,  and  a  mirror  of  the 
soul  within.  But  our  Lord's  beauty  was  especially 
and  principally  spiritual.  Beauty  of  body  becomes 
repulsive  when  it  cloaks  a  wicked  soul.  Christ's 
outward  beauty  all  came  from  within.  His  beauty 
was  too  pure  and  holy  to  be  equally  appreciated 
by  all.  What  Jesus  was  in  the  sight  of  His 
Mother,  He  was  not  in  the  sight  of  any  other; 
what  He  was  for  His  Apostles  and  intimate 


78  "He  Dwelt  Among  Us." 

friends,  He  was  not  for  strangers;  what  He  was 
for  the  just,  the  pure,  the  humble,  the  faithful,  He 
was  not  for  the  unjust,  the  immodest,  the  proud 
and  the  unbelieving.  Still,  His  character  was 
so  grand,  and  yet  so  beautifully  human,  that  in 
every  age  it  attracts  and  subdues  the  hearts 
of  men.  Holy  Scripture  indicates  this  when  it  tells 
us,  that  He  grew  in  grace  and  loveliness  before 
God  and  man.  Children  pressed  around  Him  on 
the  streets  and  gathered  on  His  knees,  for  He  was 
innocent  and  mild  like  them.  Multitudes  paused 
to  look  upon  Him,  as  He  passed ;  when  He  spoke, 
though  His  words  were  often  severe,  men  felt 
strangely  stirred  and  hung  entranced  upon  His 
lips,  and  the  thought  entered  the  hearts  of  the 
women  in  Israel,  "How  happy  to  be  the  mother  of 
such  a  Son  I"  Yes,  He  took  to  Himself  our  nature 
with  all  its  littleness  and  lowliness  so  far  as  they 
are  innocent;  He  was  one  like  ourselves,  a  man  of 
sorrows  and  acquainted  with  infirmity;  yet  His 
sacred  character  even  at  this  distant  day  appears  so 
beautiful  and  excellent,  that  it  captivates  all  hearts 
and  causes  even  professed  infidels  in  unguarded 
moments,  to  confess  that  He  was  Divine. 

One  day  we  shall  see  Him.     We  shall  con- 


"He  Dwelt  Among   Us"  79 

template  His  holy  feet,  His  gentle  hands,  His  sa 
cred  lips,  His  noble  brow.  We  shall  look  into  His 
blessed  countenance,  His  loving  eyes,  His  opened 
side.  We  shall  rest  our  heads  upon  His  bosom 
and  listen  to  the  beatings  of  His  tender  Heart. 
"Dearly  beloved,  we  know  that  v/hen  He  shall  ap 
pear,  we  shall  be  like  to  Him :  because  we  shall  see 
Him  as  He  is!"  God  grant  it! 


NINTH  CONFERENCE.^ 
'I  HAVE  GIVEN  YOU  AN  EXAMPLE." 

TN  our  last  conference  we  studied  the  human  love 
which  our  Lord  showed  for  man  in  His  private 
life.  We  saw  it  manifesting  itself  in  voluntary 
poverty,  in  obedience  to  creatures,  and  in  attract 
iveness  and  grace  of  person  and  character.  The 
next  subject  that  presents  itself  is  the  love  of  our 
Lord  as  displayed  in  His  public  life  until  the  hour 
which  ushered  in  His  dolorous  Passion.  From  His 
birth  in  the  stable  until  He  reached  the  age  of 
thirty,  we  know  very  little  of  our  Saviour,  but  these 
years  of  His  public  life  are  more  fully  described  by 
the  Evangelists,  and  therefore  reveal  to  us  more 
of  the  wonderful  and  inexhaustible  love  that  was 
contained  in  His  Sacred  Heart  for  man. 

Our  Lord  exhibited  His  love  for  men  by  reliev 
ing  their  temporal  ills  and  sufferings.  He  healed 
the  sick,  raised  the  dead,  restored  the  blind,  cured 
the  maimed,  and  spoke  words  of  comfort  to  the 

81 


82          "I  Have  Given  You  an  Example." 

afflicted.  None  ever  asked  in  vain  of  the  Divine 
Physician.  All  that  came  to  Him  were  relieved, 
without  respect  of  name  or  degree.  Even  though 
He  knew  they  would  prove  ungrateful  and  abuse 
His  goodness,  His  Heart  was  never  insensible  to 
their  misery.  Still,  it  was  not  the  intention  of  our 
Lord  to  remove  all  temporal  suffering  from  the 
world :  hence,  we  cannot  very  well  measure  the  full 
depth  of  His  tenderness  by  the  assistance  which  He 
rendered  to  the  poor  and  afflicted.  If  we  would 
understand  the  intensity  and  magnitude  of  His  love 
we  must  study  earnestly  His  zeal  for  the  salvation 
of  souls.  The  more  ardent  that  zeal,  the  more  ar 
dent  must  be  His  love;  for  zeal  is  nothing  else 
than  an  eagerness  to  benefit  the  one  loved.  Since 
it  would  have  been  conflicting  with  the  plans  of 
Divine  Providence  to  remove  from  mankind  all 
temporal  and  bodily  evils  and  other  consequences 
of  sin,  the  immense  love  that  was  throbbing  in  the 
Sacred  Heart  for  men  induced  our  Lord  to  pursue 
principally  the  eternal  interests  of  their  souls. 

Now,  who  is  there  that  does  not  admire  the  zeal 
of  our  Saviour  for  the  salvation  of  souls  ?  Does  not 
every  line  written  by  the  four  Evangelists  bear  wit 
ness  to  that  zeal  ?  Follow  Jesus  through  the  three 


'7  Have  Given  You  an  Example."         83 

years  preceding  His  Passion.  He  was  never  at 
rest.  Rarely  do  we  read  of  His  having  allowed 
Himself  a  brief  repose.  By  day  He  journeyed 
from  city  to  city,  from  hamlet  to  hamlet.  In  that 
period  there  were  no  railroads  to  lend  speed  to  the 
traveler,  and  our  Lord  was  too  poor  to  have  a 
conveyance  of  His  own.  He  walked  over  the  dusty 
roads  and  scaled  the  stony  hills,  only  light  sandals, 
if  any,  covering  the  soles  of  His  feet.  When  He 
had  traveled  all  day  in  the  heat  of  the  sun,  and 
at  dusk  had  reached  the  neighboring  village,  hun 
gry  and  spent  with  fatigue,  it  was  His  practice  to 
go  up  into  the  synagogue  of  the  place  and  there 
preach  to  the  people.  And  at  night  He  would 
again  leave  the  town  and  retire  to  some  solitary 
place,  a  mountain,  a  grotto,  a  garden  or  lake,  and 
there  pass  whole  hours,  frequently  whole  nights, 
in  prayer.  During  these  three  years  of  His  public 
life,  there  was  not  a  village  or  hamlet  of  Judea  and 
Galilee,  that  did  not  receive  the  sublime  lessons  He 
came  to  teach.  Wherever  the  people  assembled, 
there  He  was  found  eager  to  dispense  to  them  the 
bread  of  heavenly  truth.  In  the  public  markets, 
on  hills  and  mountains,  in  the  open  fields  and  mea 
dows,  out  in  the  desert,  on  the  roadside,  from  a 


84          "/ Have  Given  You  an  Example" 

skiff  floating  on  the  lake,  on  the  banks  of  the  river, 
beside  the  well  or  at  the  gates  of  the  city — every 
where  He  taught  the  people;  and  when  He  had 
thus  instructed  men  in  public,  He  did  not  weary 
repeating  and  developing  His  doctrines  in  private. 
Besides  all  this,  He  had  no  preferences;  or  if  any, 
they  were  for  the  ignorant,  the  poor,  and  for  chil 
dren.  He  visits  the  rich  and  the  poor,  the  master 
and  the  servant;  He  teaches  the  just  and  the  sinner, 
the  learned  and  the  illiterate,  the  high  and  the 
low, — with  equal  zeal  He  labors  to  enlighten  one 
or  many.  Whether  three  thousand  or  five  thou 
sand  are  hanging  upon  every  word  of  His  lips,  or 
He  is  speaking  to  a  few  eager  to  ensnare  Him  in 
His  words,  He  is  ever  the  same  zealous  teacher. 
Mark  the  simplicity  of  His  teachings.  He  could 
have  thrilled  the  world  with  His  eloquence  and  wis 
dom  ;  but  no,  He  spoke  to  the  people  in  their  own 
language,  made  use  of  homely  similes,  and  clothed 
His  heavenly  doctrines  in  parables  taken  from 
every-day  life.  The  lily  of  the  field,  the  sparrow, 
the  grass  in  the  meadow,  the  mustard-seed,  the 
birds  of  the  air,  the  lost  sheep,  the  lost  drachm, 
the  lamp,  the  kingdom,  the  vine,  the  city,  tKe  net 
cast  into  the  sea,  the  fig-tree, — in  a  word,  whatever 


"I Have  Given  You  an  Example"  85 

was  apt  to  enlighten  His  hearers  and  touch  their 
hearts,  He  employed  as  a  means  to  illustrate  the 
truth.  And  see  with  what  patience  He  labored! 
We  are  sometimes  amazed  at  the  ignorance,  the 
dullness,  I  had  almost  said,  the  stupidity  of  the 
apostles.  It  mattered  not  how  lengthily  and  how 
clearly  He  had  spoken,  they  frequently  failed  to 
grasp  His  meaning;  they  returned  to  Him  again 
and  again  with  the  simplest  questions.  For  exam 
ple,  how  often  our  divine  Lord  had  referred  to  His 
Passion  and  especially  to  His  Resurrection, — yet 
He  was  never  understood  by  them.  Only  after  His 
Resurrection  did  they  remember  what  He  had  so 
often  and  so  clearly  indicated  in  His  touching  dis 
courses.  Then  again,  they  were  so  stubborn,  so 
rude,  and  above  all,  so  little-minded;  even  with  the 
great  example  of  our  Lord  before  their  eyes,  they 
were  frequently  jealous  of  one  another,  quarreling 
among  themselves  who  was  to  have  the  first  place 
in  His  kingdom.  Yet  Jesus  bore  with  all  their 
weakness;  He  repeated  His  instructions,  He  acted 
towards  them  as  if  they  were  His  masters,  and  He 
their  servant;  He  knelt  down  before  Peter  who  was 
soon  to  deny  Him;  He  washed  the  feet  of  Judas 
who  had  already  betrayed  Him.  And  just  here  we 


86  "I  Have  Given  You  an  Example." 

find  that  His  zeal  was  not  only  ardent,  but  gentle 
and  compassionate,  and  therefore  could  not  spring 
but  from  a  love  strong  and  deep  and  tender  as  a 
mother's  love.  Zeal  is  naturally  ardent  and  passion 
ate  ;  it  is  very  apt  to  become  harsh  and  exacting,  and 
when  it  does  not  spring  from  a  deep  love,  it  is 
rigorous  in  judging,  it  grows  angry  at  sin,  and 
strikes  against  obstacles  in  its  way.  Such  was  the 
zeal  of  St.  James  and  St.  John  when  they  were  yet 
young  in  the  spiritual  life,  and  wished  our  Lord 
to  rain  down  fire  upon  those  who  did  not  listen  to 
His  teaching.  But  such  was  not  the  spirit  of  our 
Lord :  His  zeal  was  as  humble  and  patient  and  kind 
as  it  was  ardent  and  exalted.  When  they  accused 
Him  of  being  the  Friend  of  sinners,  and  by  His 
leniency  of  encouraging  sin,  He  answered:  "I  have 
not  come  to  call  the  just,  but  sinners.  It  is  not  the 
healthy,  it  is  the  sick  that  need  a  physician.'1  When 
they  reproached  Him  with  not  obliging  His  apos 
tles  to  fast,  He  replied:  "Can  the  children  of  the 
bridegroom  mourn  while  the  bridegroom  is  with 
them?  But  the  days  will  come  when  the  bride 
groom  shall  be  taken  away  from  them,  (namely, 
when  the  apostles  were  strengthened  in  faith  and 
virtue)  ;  and  then  they  shall  fast."  When  the 


"I  Have  Given  You  an  Example."  87 

Pharisees  were  shocked  at  His  eating  with  sinners, 
He  related  to  them  the  touching  parable  of  the 
Prodigal  Son,  and  of  the  Good  Shepherd  who  left 
the  ninety-nine  in  the  desert  and  sought  after  the 
poor  lost  sheep  until  he  had  found  it — "I  came 
not  to  execute  justice,  but  to  grant  mercy!"  One 
day,  a  poor  creature  taken  in  adultery  was  brought 
to  Him.  According  to  the  Jewish  law,  one  sinning 
thus  was  to  be  stoned  to  death.  The  Scribes  and 
Pharisees  accused  her  before  Him  who  is  sanctity 
itself.  He  said  nothing,  but  bending  over,  He 
wrote  with  His  finger  in  the  sand.  They  would 
not,  however,  be  put  off.  They  repeated  their 
question, — what  was  to  be  done  with  her?  He 
rose  and  said:  "He  that  is  without  sin,  let  him  cast 
the  first  stone."  Tradition  has  it,  that  one  hoary- 
headed  hypocrite  seized  a  rock  to  fling  at  the  cul 
prit,  but  Jesus  looked  up,  then  traced  a  sin  of  the 
wretch  upon  the  ground.  Terrified,  the  man  fled. 
Another,  more  daring,  it  is  said,  was  about  to  cast 
a  stone,  but  the  glance  of  Jesus  and  the  mysterious 
writing  in  the  sand  caused  the  missile  to  fall  from 
his  sin-stained  hands.  At  last  the  guilty  woman 
was  alone  with  her  Saviour.  Looking  upon  her,  He 
asked:  "Where  are  they  that  accused  thee?  Hath 


88          "I  Have  Given  You  an  Example." 

no  man  condemned  thee?"  Trembling,  she  said: 
uNo  man,  Lord."  And  Jesus  answered:  "Neither 
will  I  condemn  thee.  Go  and  sin  no  more."  Truly, 
our  Lord  had  reason  to  say :  UI  came  not  to  execute 
justice,  but  to  grant  mercy."  Another  illustration. 
— Nothing  shows  more  clearly  the  tender,  human 
zeal  and,  in  consequence,  the  human  love  of  our 
Lord,  than  His  conduct  towards  Judas  Iscariot. 
He  had  called  him  to  the  Apostolate ;  had  sent  him 
out  to  preach ;  had  given  him  the  power  of  working 
miracles;  had  allowed  him  to  listen  to  His  intimate 
instructions  and  to  share  in  all  those  marks  of  holy 
friendship  bestowed  upon  the  other  apostles.  He 
had  even  showed  him  a  certain  preference,  a  special 
confidence,  in  making  him  the  treasurer  of  their  lit 
tle  society.  Judas,  however,  was  preparing  to  be 
tray  his  Lord.  Jesus  knew  this.  His  heart  was 
full  of  pity  for  His  faithless  disciple.  He  essayed 
to  save  the  wretch  by  signifying  that  He  knew  of 
the  meditated  crime :  "One  of  you  is  about  to  be 
tray  me!"  But  Judas  was  not  moved;  he  even 
dared  ask:  "Is  it  I,  Lord?"  Jesus  tried  again;  He 
knelt  down  before  the  perfidious  one,  His  grace 
spoke  to  that  hardened  heart  while  He  silently 
washed  the  traitor's  feet.  But  Judas  was  unmoved. 


"I Have  Given  You  an  Example"  89 

They  sat  at  table:  Jesus  instituted  the  Eucharist, 
He  ordained  Judas  priest  with  the  rest  of  the  apos 
tles,  and,  to  screen  the  ingrate,  even  gave  him  the 
Sacred  Bread  of  life.  But  Judas  was  not  yet 
moved.  They  arose,  and  were  about  to  leave  for 
the  garden  on  the  mountain-side.  Jesus  turned 
again  to  Judas  and,  to  convince  him  that  his  heart 
was  known  to  his  God,  bade  him  do  quickly  what 
he  intended,  but  in  words  that  the  other  apostles 
could  not  understand.  That  night  Judas  entered 
the  garden  with  the  band  of  soldiers.  He  ap 
proached  our  Lord,  Goodness  and  Sanctity  them 
selves,  and,  embracing  Him,  pressed  his  foul  lips  to 
the  cheek  of  the  Holy  One.  The  Heart  of  Jesus, 
how  it  must  have  bled !  He  knew  that  all  would  be 
in  vain;  still  love,  though  despairing,  makes  efforts 
to  win  the  object  beloved.  "Friend,"  He  said, 
"dost  thou  betray  the  Son  of  man  with  a  kiss?" 

O !  pray  that  such  zeal  and  love  may  reign  in  the 
hearts  of  the  priests  of  the  Church,  and  in  the 
hearts  of  all  those  who  spiritually  or  corporally 
continue  Christ's  mission  on  earth.  "Behold  the 
harvest  indeed  is  great,  but  the  laborers  are  few. 
Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of  the  harvest  that  He 
send  forth  laborers  into  His  harvest." 


TENTH  CONFERENCE. 
HE  LOVED  THEM  UNTO  THE  END." 

have  dwelt  with  adoring  wonder  upon  the 
scenes  glowing  with  the  manifestations  of 
Christ's  love  in  His  hidden  life,  and  again  in  that 
after-life,  when  He  became  a  teacher  in  Israel.  Let 
us  now  follow  His  steps  through  the  scenes  of  His 
Passion,  and  see  how  Love  can  die  to  win  for  man 
eternal  life.  We  know  that  God  was  not  obliged 
to  redeem  the  world;  much  less  was  He  bound  to 
pass  through  all  those  exquisite  sufferings  which 
He  in  reality  did  endure.  It  is  true,  the  insult  con 
tained  in  mortal  sin  is  infinite.  Were  all  men  to 
shed  their  blood,  it  could  not  atone  for  one  mortal 
sin.  Whatever  be  the  extent  of  its  sufferings, 
neither  man,  nor  angel,  nor  any  other  creature  can 
give  adequate  satisfaction  to  an  offended  God.  But 
our  Lord  is  more  than  a  creature.  Having  united 
to  His  divine  Person  a  human  nature, — everything 
He  does  or  endures  in  His  human  nature  is  divine, 


92         "He  Loved  Them  Unto  the  End" 

and  therefore  gives  infinite  satisfaction,  and  has 
infinite  merit.  Hence,  one  short  prayer  uttered  by 
the  human  lips  of  Jesus,  one  breath,  one  thought, 
one  sigh,  one  tear,  one  tiny  drop  of  blood  would 
have  been  infinitely  pleasing  in  the  sight  of  His 
Father  and  would  have  been  sufficient  to  redeem 
millions  of  sinful  worlds  like  the  one  we  inhabit. 
But  love  is  not  selfish, — it  knows  no  measure ;  our 
Lord  hungered  for  sufferings.  "I  lay  down  My 
life  for  My  sheep — no  man  taketh  it  away:  but  I 
lay  it  down  of  Myself,  and  I  have  power  to  lay  it 
down,  and  I  have  power  to  take  it  up  again."  Why, 
we  ask,  did  our  Lord  wish  to  suffer  and  die?  why 
did  He  permit  such  torrents  of  pain  to  overwhelm 
His  soul?  Naturally  He  was  averse  to  suffering. 
What  then  was  the  motive  ?  Love,  infinite  love  for 
man.  The  boundless  love  of  the  Sacred  Heart 
made  Jesus  thirst  for  our  love,  and  desire  to  be  bap 
tized  in  His  own  blood,  that  by  so  doing  He  might 
excite  us  to  love.  "I  am  come  to  cast  fire  on  the 
earth,  and  what  will  I  but  that  it  be  kindled?"  And, 
"I  have  a  baptism  wherewith  I  am  to  be  baptized; 
and  how  am  I  straitened,  until  it  be  accomplished." 
For  love  is  what  is  called  ecstatic, — that  is  to  say, 
it  goes  out  beyond  itself.  It  diffuses  and  overflows. 


"He  Loved  Them  Unto  the  End."         93 

It  does  not  only  what  is  sufficient;  it  passes  on  to 
the  excessive. 

Our  Lord  then  suffered,  first  of  all,  in  His  body. 
The  body  of  Christ  was  perfect  beyond  all  the 
bodies  of  men ;  for  had  there  been  any  imperfection 
in  it,  it  would  have  been  due,  as  St.  Thomas  says, 
either  to  the  maker  or  to  the  material.  But  the 
maker,  the  miraculous  maker  was  God  Himself. 
He  formed  it,  He  fashioned  it,  all  alone.  And  the 
material  was  the  pure,  immaculate  heart's  blood 
of  the  Blessed  Virgin.  It  was  then  perfect  and 
beautiful  beyond  conception.  But  the  more  per 
fect  a  body,  the  finer  its  organization,  and  the  more 
delicate  its  fibre,  muscle  and  nerve,  the  more  sensi 
tive  is  that  body  to  pain.  Our  Lord's  body  was 
therefore  tremblingly  alive  to  suffering.  See  now, 
how  He  permitted  His  body  to  be  treated.  "From 
the  crown  of  His  head  to  the  sole  of  His  foot, 
there  is  no  soundness  in  Him,  there  are  wounds  and 
bruises,  and  swelling  sores."  Ecce  Homo, — "Be 
hold  the  Man."  Behold  Him  at  the  pillar,  bound 
like  a  criminal,  to  the  whipping-post,  and  the  cords 
cutting  into  His  wrists  and  ankles.  Hark  to  the 
cutting  lashes  of  the  whips!  They  raise  the  pur 
ple  welts,  they  tear  gashes  into  His  virginal  flesh, 


94         "He  Loved  Them  Unto  the  End" 

they  make  streams  of  blood  run  down  His  sacred 
body.  He  sinks  exhausted,  His  knees  give  way 
beneath  Him,  and  He  hangs  by  the  cords  appar 
ently  lifeless  to  a  felon's  pillar  of  shame.  They 
cut  the  bands  and  seat  Him  upon  a  mock  throne, 
they  scoff  at  Him  and  put  a  robe  of  purple  about 
His  bleeding  shoulders.  Then,  plaiting  rude 
thorns  into  a  crown,  they  place  them  on  His  fore 
head  and  force  them  in  with  the  blows  of  a  reed. 
And  the  sharp  thorns  pierce  that  fair  and  majestic 
brow,  and  the  crimson  drops  ooze  out  beneath 
them,  and  the  silent  tears  mingle  with  the  blood 
that  flows  down  His  cheeks  and  blinds  His  loving 
eyes.  Surely,  malice  has  now  spent  itself. — But 
no — they  hurry  Him  through  the  streets  to  Mt. 
Calvary,  they  nail  His  hands  and  feet  to  the  cross, 
they  hoist  it  into  the  air,  they  pull  and  push  it  into 
the  hole  prepared  for  it, — it  is  fixed,  and  on  it 
hangs  the  mangled,  dying  Saviour  of  the  world.  "I 
am  a  worm  and  no  man,  the  reproach  of  men  and 
the  outcast  of  the  people.  .  .  .  They  have  dug 
My  hands  and  feet;  they  have  numbered  all  My 
bones. "  Truly,  He  had  a  baptism,  wherewith  He 
was  baptized:  He  was  baptized  in  His  own  blood. 
He  also  suffered  in  His  soul,  and  far  more  in- 


"He  Loved  Them  Unto  the  End."         95 

tensely  than  in  His  body.  Interior  sufferings  arise 
chiefly  from  dishonor,  ingratitude,  and  abandon 
ment:  our  Lord  suffered  from  all  these  sources. 
First,  from  dishonor.  To  a  high,  noble-minded 
soul  dishonor  is  more  than  death:  and  Jesus  per 
mitted  Himself  to  become  the  reproach  of  men  and 
the  outcast  of  the  people.  During  the  three  years 
of  His  public  life,  He  had  gained  the  hearts  of 
the  Jewish  multitude.  His  miracles  had  won  for 
Him  respect  and  veneration  as  a  prophet  and  mes 
senger  of  God.  Throngs  were  ever  following,  in 
love  and  awe,  His  footsteps.  His  power  had  never 
yet  been  known  to  fail ;  His  bitterest  enemies  could 
justly  impute  no  fault  to  Him,  His  sanctity  was 
acknowledged  everywhere,  His  wisdom  respected 
and  men  were  disposed  to  look  upon  Him  as  the 
Messiah  and  one  of  the  sons  of  God.  All  at  once 
a  revulsion  took  place.  He  was  captured  and 
bound,  He  appeared  wholly  unable  to  defend  Him 
self.  He  was  ignominiously  treated,  buffeted,  even 
spit  upon.  He  seemed  powerless  before  the  storm. 
He  was  accused  of  being  a  blasphemer,  a  glutton, 
an  impostor,  a  seducer  of  the  people,  and  He  said 
not  a  word  in  His  defense.  Even  when  they 
treated  Him  as  a  fool  and  mocked  Him  publicly  in 


96         "He  Loved  Them  Unto  the  End" 

the  streets  He  opened  not  His  mouth.  He  was  led 
as  a  lamb  to  the  slaughter.  He  bore  his  own 
cross,  no  angel  was  permitted  to  share  His  weary 
burden.  He  suffered  an  agony  as  ordinary  mor 
tals  do.  Angry  voices  asked:  "If  He  is  so  wise, 
so  great,  so  holy,  why  does  not  Heaven  help  Him? 
Behold  how  He  bleeds,  how  He  suffers,  how  He 
dies!"  And  men  turned  away  from  Him,  mock 
ing  and  deriding  Him,  and  laughing  at  their  for 
mer  fears.  Truly  could  He  say :  "I  am  a  worm  and 
no  man!" 

He  suffered  from  ingratitude.  Ingratitude  cuts 
like  a  two-edged  sword  into  the  heart,  and  if  there 
ever  was  a  human  heart  lacerated  by  an  ungrateful 
world,  it  was  the  Heart  of  "the  Man  of  Sorrows." 
Think  of  the  countless  deeds  of  love  He  had 
wrought  for  that  people, — how  He  had  instructed 
them  day  after  day,  and  night  after  night;  how 
He  had  healed  their  afflicted  and  raised  their  dead, 
how  He  had  multiplied  His  miracles  and  revealed 
to  them  the  brightness  of  His  divine  sanctity,  yet, 
like  fiends,  they  cry:  "Crucify  Him,  crucify  Him! 
We  do  not  wish  Him  for  our  king.  His  blood 
be  upon  us;  nail  Him  to  the  cross."  Think  of  the 
traitor  Judas !  How  Jesus  Christ  had  loved  him ; 


•••'•       M' '-o  "    u#" 

Oj     yiiUf      W^<jw..i 

"#>  Lo?W  Them  Unto  the  End"         97 

and  still  this  villainous  apostate  barters  away  his 
God  and  Master  for  thirty  pieces  of  silver.  Again, 
Simon  Peter,  whom  our  Lord  had  chosen  as  the 
Head  of  His  Church,  whom  Fie  had  instructed 
more  carefully  than  the  rest,  whom  He  had  warned 
and  for  whom  He  had  prayed,  whom  He  had  just 
ordained  a  priest,  whom  He  had  united  to  Him 
self  at  the  mystical  supper  of  the  Eucharist, — Si 
mon  Peter  denies  His  Master  at  the  word  of  a 
weak  servant-girl.  And  oh!  what  sources  of  grief 
overwhelmed  Him  at  thought  of  those  innumerable 
souls  who  will  damn  themselves  knowingly  and 
freely,  thoughtless  of  all  that  their  Redeemer  has 
suffered.  Hanging  on  the  cross  between  heaven 
and  earth,  with  all  the  agony  of  death  upon  Him, 
Jesus  looks  out  into  the  future  and  sees  their  guilty 
souls.  How  His  Heart  must  have  sunk  with  an 
guish  at  the  sight  of  the  generations  of  men,  who, 
heedless  of  all  that  He  had  done,  and  of  all  that 
He  had  suffered,  would  yet  trample  upon  His 
blood  and  fix  their  destiny  in  hell.  What  marvel, 
that  in  the  Garden  of  Gethsemane,  blood  oozed  in 
agony  from  His  every  pore ! 

Finally,  He  suffered  from  abandonment.     Lis 
ten  to  His  cry.     He  had  given  up  all  He  had. 


98         "He  Loved  Them  Unto  the  End" 

His  reputation  was  gone.  His  disciples  had  left 
Him.  His  Mother  was  there,  but  He  had  con 
signed  her  to  St.  John,  to  be  the  Mother  of  men. 
One  consolation  seemed  to  be  left  for  Him  in  the 
extreme  agony  which  He  was  enduring,  viz. :  the 
thought  that  He  was  pleasing  to  His  Father,  and 
that  His  Father  was  with  Him.  But  no,  even  of 
that  joy,  even  of  that  one  consolation  He  deprived 
Himself.  See  Him  on  the  cross;  He  lifts  up  His 
head,  the  drooping  eyes  are  cast  to  heaven,  an 
expression  of  intense  agony  passes  over  His  dying 
face,  and  the  quivering,  agonized  lips  cry  out: 
"My  God!  My  God!  why  hast  Thou  forsaken 
Me?"  Poor  Jesus !  He  holds  back  every  consolation 
from  His  soul;  He  deluges  His  broken  Heart  with 
every  grief  the  human  heart  is  capable  of  knowing, 
and  then,  when  He  has  exhausted  the  chalice  of 
suffering,  He  bows  His  head  and  dies  with  all  the 
justice  of  the  Father  upon  Him,  as  the  innocent 
victim  of  a  guilty  world.  What  could  He  have 
done  that  he  did  not  do  to  prove  to  us  the  love  of 
His  Heart?  Can  we  think  of  so  much  love  and  not 
love  in  return?  "If  any  man  love  not  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  let  him  be  anathema!  The  grace  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  you!"  Amen. 


ELEVENTH  CONFERENCE. 
THE  MEMORIAL. 

A  CCORDING  to  Clement  XIII.,  one  of  the 
aims  of  the  devotion  to  the  Sacred  Heart  is 
to  inspire  us  with  love  for  the  Blessed  Eucharist 
by  recalling  to  our  minds  the  unspeakable  love 
which  instituted  it.  The  divine  Sacrament  of  the 
Eucharist  has  been  called  the  last  effort  of  the 
boundless  love  of  our  Saviour  for  man.  It  may  be 
considered  under  four  heads:  first,  as  a  Memorial; 
secondly,  as  a  Sacrament;  thirdly,  as  a  Sacrifice, 
and  fourthly,  as  the  Real  Presence. 

Every  tabernacle  is  surmounted  by  a  cross,  be 
cause  the  Blessed  Sacrament  is  a  blessed  memorial 
of  our  Lord's  Passion  and  death.  "As  often  as  ye 
shall  eat  this  bread  and  drink  this  chalice,  ye  shall 
show  forth  the  death  of  the  Lord  until  He  come." 
Why?  First,  because  it  was  given  as  a  parting 
gift  on  the  eve  of  the  passion,  and  secondly,  be- 

99 


ioo  The  Memorial. 

cause  it  contains  our  Lord  and  perpetuates  Him  as 
the  Victim  of  the  Cross. 

In  the  first  place  it  was  given  as  a  parting  gift. 
Let  us  recall  the  touching  episode  of  the  Last  Sup 
per.  Jesus  and  His  apostles  are  seated  at  the  table 
for  the  celebration  of  the  Paschal  solemnity.  It 
is  the  last  meal  they  are  to  take  together,  for  He 
is  about  to  leave  them.  They  have  lived  in  His 
company  for  almost  three  years.  He  has  been  the 
kindest  of  masters  and  truest  of  friends,  and  now 
He  is  to  part  from  them.  Their  hearts  are  filled 
with  sorrow.  Our  Lord  is  sorrowful  too.  He 
knows  how  they  will  miss  Him.  He  knows  their 
weakness.  "You  shall  all  be  scandalized  in  Me," 
He  says  to  them.  Every  farewell  makes  a  pathetic 
scene.  He  is  going  to  meet  death;  to-morrow 
evening  at  the  same  hour  He  will  be  in  His  grave, 
and  they  will  have  shamefully  forsaken  Him; 
their  head  and  chief  will  have  even  thrice  denied 
Him.  Jesus  foresees  all  this,  yet  He  will  not  cast 
them  off.  "Having  loved  His  own,  He  loved  them 
unto  the  end."  Even  in  those  last  hours  of  His 
life,  when  His  soul  is  sorrowful  unto  death,  He 
will  give  them  a  token  of  His  undying  love.  He 
will  give  them  a  pledge  of  affection  which  shall 


The  Memorial.  101 

compel  them  to  remember  Him.  A  death-bed  gift 
is  always  a  precious  gift,  more  especially  if  it  be  a 
souvenir  to  which  the  heart  of  the  dying  one  clings, 
and  around  which  entwine  all  the  tenderest  memo 
ries  of  the  dear  departed  one.  What  gift  will  He 
bestow  in  that  last  hour?  The  Father  had  so 
loved  the  world  that  He  gave  His  only-begotten 
Son.  What  will  the  Son  bequeath  to  us, — He  who 
is  not  only  God,  but  also  man,  whose  kind  human 
Heart  with  all  its  human  love  is  shrinking  from 
the  impending  separation,  and  bleeding  to  leave 
those  He  loves  alone,  like  poor  sheep  scattered 
without  a  shepherd?  "My  delight  is  to  be  with 
the  sons  of  men!"  "O  Lord,"  we  may  exclaim, 
"abide  with  us.  The  greatest  gift  Thou  couldst 
bestow  would  be  Thy  lasting  presence  in  our 
midst !  Alas !  that  cannot  be  since  Thou  art  to  die 
and  return  to  Thy  Father.  But  lo!  Thy  loving 
pledge  we  hear:  T  am  with  you  all  days,  even  to 
the  consummation  of  ages.' ' 

Yes,  love  makes  all  things  possible, — His  pres 
ence  amongst  us  is  indeed  the  gift  He  is  about  to 
confer  upon  His  children.  He  is  to  die,  and  yet 
to  remain  living  amid  these  scenes  until  the  end  of 
time.  Listen  to  His  words:  "I  am  the  living 


102  The  Memorial. 

Bread  that  came  down  from  heaven.  .  .  .  Who 
soever  eateth  Me,  the  same  shall  live  by  Me.  .  .  . 
Take  ye  and  eat,  this  is  My  Body.  Drink  ye  all  of 
this,  for  this  is  My  Blood."  And  then  He  adds: 
"Do  this;  do  as  you  have  seen  Me  do.  You  also 
take  bread  and  wine  and  consecrate  them  into  My 
Flesh  and  My  Blood,  and  do  this  in  memory  of 
Me."  And,  "As  often  as  ye  shall  eat  this  bread 
and  drink  this  chalice,  ye  shall  show  the  death  of 
the  Lord  till  He  come!"  O  Lord,  is  it  possible? 
is  such  Thy  dying  gift?  Ah!  yes,  we  too  shall  be 
Thy  guests.  Blessed  be  Thy  holy  name!  This 
very  morning  we  have  gathered  at  Thy  Banquet. 
Thou  hast  fed  us  as  Thou  didst  feed  Thy  apostles 
and  disciples,  and  Thou  art  still  as  truly,  really, 
and  substantially  present  here,  as  Thou  wert  that 
blessed  night  with  Thy  chosen  ones  in  Jerusalem's 
"upper  room." 

The  Blessed  Eucharist  is  a  Memorial  because  it 
is  the  parting  gift  of  our  Lord  to  the  apostles  and 
to  us.  But  it  is  also  a  Memorial  because  it  con 
tains  our  Lord  as  the  Victim  of  the  Cross;  it  per 
petuates  Him,  as  it  were,  in  that  state.  How  does 
it  do  this?  We  shall  have  an  opportunity  of 
studying  this  more  profoundly,  when  later  we  con- 


The  Memorial.  103 

sider  the  Blessed  Eucharist  as  a  Sacrifice.  For  the 
present,  let  us  dwell  upon  one  or  two  ways  in 
which  it  perpetuates  amongst  us  the  Victim  of  the 
Cross.  First  of  all,  that  Victim  was  silent.  It  had 
been  prophesied  of  Him:  "He  shall  be  dumb  as 
a  lamb  before  His  shearers  and  He  shall  not  open 
His  mouth."  He  was  reviled,  but  He  did  not 
revile;  He  suffered,  but  He  threatened  not;  He 
was  cursed  and  blasphemed,  but  He  cursed  not  His 
guilty  blasphemers.  And  when  He  was  dead,  His 
ears  did  not  hear  the  wails  of  His  Mother  and  of 
the  women,  His  eyes  did  not  see  the  tears  of  the 
dear  ones  around  Him;  a  corpse  feels  not,  hears 
not,  speaks  not.  Such  is  the  state  of  our  Lord  in 
the  Blessed  Sacrament.  He  speaks  not.  Of  course, 
no  one  doubts  that  He  could  speak  miraculously, 
if  He  chose,  but  day  and  night  there  reigns  per 
petual  silence  in  and  about  His  tabernacle.  He 
never  breaks  the  stillness  around  His  altar  throne. 
In  many  a  church  and  chapel  He  remains  a  whole 
day,  sometimes  a  whole  week  without  receiving  the 
homage  of  a  single  heart,  but  He  utters  no  com 
plaint.  In  some  churches, — let  us  blush  to  ac 
knowledge  it, — He  is  neglected,  His  tabernacle  is 
enveloped  in  dust,  yet  no  murmur  falls  from  His 


IO4  The  Memorial. 

sacred  lips.  He  sees  His  children  frivolous  and 
irreverent  even  during  the  celebration  of  the  divine 
mysteries,  still  He  does  not  rebuke  them.  He  be 
holds  some  before  His  very  face  polluting  their 
souls  with  mortal  sin,  but  not  a  word  of  indignation 
escapes  Him.  The  unworthy  communicant  ap 
proaches,  opens  his  sacrilegious  lips,  receives  Him 
and  hands  Him  over  to  the  demons  of  sin  in  his 
Judas-like  soul:  but  Jesus  is  silent,  except  perhaps 
for  a  whisper  of  reproach  breathed  to  that  con 
science  stained  with  the  infamous  crime  committed 
against  His  patient,  long-suffering  Lord.  It  is 
night ;  all  is  peaceful  in  the  church ;  the  little  lamp 
alone  sends  a  few  trembling  rays  of  light  into  the 
dark  aisles.  Suddenly  the  gates  of  the  church  are 
forced  asunder  by  lawless,  ungodly  men.  The 
tabernacle  door  is  ruthlessly  opened,  the  ciborium 
seized,  and  He  is  made  a  mockery  of,  He  is  cast 
upon  the  floor,  He  may  be  trampled  upon  amid 
diabolical  laughter,  and  then  He  is  left  alone  to  be 
wept  over  in  anguish  by  His  angels,  His  priests 
and  His  people :  but  He  is  silent,  for  He  is  none 
other  than  the  Christ  who  died  on  Calvary,  the 
ancient  Victim  of  the  Cross. 


The  Memorial.  105 

Again,  as  man  Jesus  was,  until  His  Passion,  the 
most  attractive  and  the  most  beautiful  of  the  chil 
dren  of  men.  But  behold  Him  on  the  cross,  behold 
Him  dead  in  the  arms  of  His  weeping  Mother. 
All  His  beauty  has  departed,  the  light  has  van 
ished  from  His  sacred  brow.  Was  ever  a  body 
bruised  and  rent  as  His?  His  face  is  disfigured 
with  welts  and  blots  of  clotted  blood,  ashy,  pale 
and  haggard  beyond  description  because  of  the 
terrible  agony  He  has  endured.  His  whole  body 
is  disfigured  by  cruel  blows,  by  piteous  falls,  by 
lash  and  scourge,  by  hunger  and  thirst,  and  by 
the  sharp  wind  blowing  that  day  over  the  Mount 
of  Sacrifice.  The  words  of  the  Prophet  Isaias 
have  found  their  fulfillment:  "There  is  no  beauty 
or  comeliness  in  Him,  and  we  have  seen  Him,  and 
there  was  no  sightliness  in  Him  that  we  should  de 
sire  Him.  .  .  .  He  was  despised  and  the  most 
abject  of  men."  Poor  outraged  Jesus!  Now 
glance  at  the  Blessed  Eucharist  and  behold  Him 
there.  Where  is  His  beauty?  Where  His 
strength?  Where  His  awful  majesty?  Where 
the  splendor  of  His  glory?  He  is  under  the 
species  so  small  that  I  carry  them  daily  in  my 
hand.  He  is  so  concealed  that  He  does  not  show 


106  The  Memorial. 

the  form  of  a  human  being.  At  the  foot  of  the 
cross  in  the  arms  of  Mary,  we  do  not  see  His 
divinity,  we  see  at  least  His  body, — mangled,  hor 
ribly  disfigured,  it  is  true, — still  it  is  His  body. 
But  here  He  cannot  be  seen  at  all.  We  perceive 
a  little  white  veil,  nothing  more.  Faith  alone  has 
power  to  penetrate  the  folds  of  that  veil.  O  silent 
Dweller  of  the  tabernacle,  Thou  art  indeed  a  hid 
den  God,  Thou  art  here,  more  than  ever,  the  Vic 
tim  of  the  Cross! 

My  dear  friends,  when  we  look  at  the  Blessed 
Sacrament,  let  us  recall  that  pathetic  word  of  our 
Lord,  "Remember  Me  I"  Let  us  reflect  that  it  is 
a  Memorial  of  the  greatest  sorrow  men  ever  wit 
nessed,  a  Memorial  of  the  greatest  pain  a  creature 
on  earth  ever  endured,  a  Memorial  of  the  tender- 
est,  most  faithful,  most  unselfish,  most  heroic  love 
the  world  shall  ever  know — the  last  gift  of  a 
Heart  that  fears  to  be  forgotten.  Oh,  yes !  Lord, 
we  will  remember  Thee !  "May  my  tongue  cleave 
to  the  roof  of  my  mouth,  and  my  hand  wither  and 
rot  away,  if  I  should  ever  forget  Thee!" 


TWELFTH  CONFERENCE. 
THE  BREAD  OF  LIFE. 

TT  is  an  axiom  admitted  by  all  that  love  ever 
tends  to  union.  This  springs  from  the  very 
nature  of  love;  for  love  is  nothing  else  than  an 
effusion  and  an  impulse  of  the  heart  by  which  it 
tends  to  the  being  loved.  We  naturally  desire  to 
be  with  those  who  are  dear  to  us,  and  when  we 
are  obliged  to  separate  from  them,  our  inmost 
being  seems,  as  it  were,  torn  asunder,  and  tears  in 
voluntarily  spring  to  our  eyes.  And  when  again 
we  meet  dear  friends  from  whom  we  have  been 
long  parted, — when  a  mother,  for  example,  meets 
her  child  who  has  been  far  away,  does  she  not 
eagerly  fly  to  clasp  him  to  her  bosom?  Love, 
then,  essentially  tends  to  union,  first  of  all  to  a 
spiritual  union,  though  of  actual  presence.  Con 
sequently,  since  the  Sacred  Heart  is  consuming  it 
self  with  love  for  man,  it  has  devised  a  means  to 
be  united  to  man.  Oh!  how  admirable  are  the 

107 


io8  The  Bread  of  Life. 

artifices  of  Christ's  love !  Behold  that  union  mar 
vellously  and  sweetly  effected  in  the  Blessed  Sac 
rament. 

In  receiving  the  Holy  Eucharist,  Jesus  is  united 
to  us.  That  is  the  first  effect  and  the  first  aim  of 
Holy  Communion.  And  that  union  is  of  the 
closest  possible  nature.  No  earthly  alliance  is 
comparable  to  it.  Men  may  love  one  another  on 
earth,  but  their  souls  are  ever  separated.  Heart 
cannot  melt  into  heart.  But  in  the  Holy  Eucha 
rist  there  is  nothing,  absolutely  nothing  between 
the  soul  of  Jesus  and  our  own :  our  soul  rests  on 
His.  The  most  intimate  material  connection 
known  to  us  is  that  existing  between  us  and  our 
food.  It  becomes  our  flesh,  our  blood,  our  bone. 
It  becomes  part  of  the  heart  with  which  we  love, 
and  part  of  the  brain  with  which  we  think.  Simi 
larly,  in  Holy  Communion  Jesus  unites  Himself  so 
intimately  to  us,  that  He  lives  in  us  and  we  in 
Him:  uHe  who  eateth  My  flesh  and  drinketh  My 
blood,  abideth  in  Me,  and  I  in  him."  But  there 
is  a  vast  difference :  we  absorb  our  food,  it  changes 
into  us.  The  reverse  takes  place  in  Holy  Com 
munion;  here  the  stronger  life  absorbs  the  weak 
er, — our  being  is  transformed  into  His,  not  His 


The  Bread  of  Life.  109 

into  ours.  I  do  not  mean  to  say,  however,  that 
the  substance  of  our  soul  is  changed  into  His,  but 
His  life,  His  spirit,  His  virtues,  His  divine  in 
clinations  enter  into  our  souls.  "I  live  by  the 
Father :  he  that  eateth  Me,  the  same  shall  also  live 
by  Me."  Mark  these  words,  "The  same  shall 
live  by  Me" ;  and  these  others,  "He  who  eateth  My 
flesh.  .  .  .  abideth,  remaineth  in  Me."  These 
utterances  indicate  something  more  than  a  transi 
tory,  temporal  union  with  Jesus, — they  point  out  a 
permanent  union,  a  continued  indwelling  of  our 
Lord  in  the  soul  that  has  eaten  His  flesh.  How 
can  this  be,  since  it  is  certain  that  the  Body  and 
Blood  of  Jesus  leave  in  a  few  moments  after  our 
reception  of  Holy  Communion?  Some  theolo 
gians  explain  this  by  saying  that  even  after  the 
Body  of  our  Lord  disappears,  which  takes  place 
as  soon  as  the  outward  appearances  of  the  bread 
undergo  a  change, — that  even  then,  though  the 
Body  is  gone,  His  adorable  soul  remains  and  con 
tinues  the  real  union  which  was  contracted  when 
we  received  the  flesh  and  blood,  the  soul  and 
the  divinity  of  Jesus.  Try  to  understand  this, — 
it  is  a  most  beautiful  explanation  of  the  words 
of  our  Lord:  "He  that  eateth  My  flesh  .  .  . 


no  The  Bread  of  Life. 

abideth  in  Me  and  I  in  him";  and  these  others, 
"He  that  eateth  Me,  the  same  shall  live  by  Me." 
And  again, — when  we  receive  Holy  Communion 
we  receive  the  living  flesh  and  blood,  the  human 
soul  and  the  divinity  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
His  flesh  and  blood  are  with  us  but  a  short 
time,  a  few  minutes;  for  as  soon  as  the  species, 
that  is,  the  appearances  of  bread  are  changed, — 
the  flesh  and  blood  are  no  longer  there.  Yet, 
according  to  this  teaching  the  human  soul  of  Jesus 
remains,  and  remains  united  to  our  soul  in  all 
reality.  It  penetrates  into  the  depth  of  our  being, 
it  penetrates  the  deeper,  the  more  fervent  our 
Communion  is,  and  it  will  not  leave  us  entirely 
unless  we  fall  into  mortal  sin.  Our  Divine  Lord's 
blessed  soul  takes  possession  more  and  more 
of  our  whole  nature,  speaks  with  our  lips,  thinks 
with  our  brain,  and  moves  in  all  our  actions. 
In  proportion  as  our  old  human  life  disappears 
before  His  influence,  human  views  and  feelings 
grow  less,  and  the  thoughts  and  desires  of 
Jesus  are  substituted  for  them.  Instead  of  the 
love  of  ease  comes  the  thirst  for  suffering;  instead 
of  selfishness,  a  devoted  zeal,  instead  of  indiffer 
ence,  a  tender  piety  like  that  of  Jesus,  who  lives 


The  Bread  of  Life.  1 1 1 

more  and  more  completely  within  us,  because  our 
old  self  is  dying  beneath  the  Sacramental  touch, 
and  the  word  of  Scripture  is  realized  in  us, — "I 
live;  no,  not  I,  but  Christ  liveth  in  me."  This 
truth  is  beautifully  illustrated  by  that  old  legend 
of  the  monk  who,  while  our  Lord  was  entertain 
ing  him  with  a  gracious  vision  of  Himself,  heard 
the  bell  ring  that  called  him  to  his  appointed  task. 
Duty's  claim  fulfilled,  he  returned  to  find  his  God 
awaiting  him,  not  as  the  Holy  Child,  but  as  grown 
to  man's  estate.  Thus  had  Jesus  developed  in  the 
heart  of  the  faithful  monk,  while  he  was  perform 
ing  the  duty  of  the  hour,  and  thus  does  He  grow 
in  us,  and  become,  as  it  were,  another  Christ  in 
our  lives  by  His  intimacy  with  our  souls  in  the 
Holy  Eucharist. 

But  even  if  the  created  soul  of  our  Lord  does 
not  continue  its  actual  presence,  His  graces  do  re 
main.  How  could  he  come  and  go  without  leav 
ing  a  benediction  on  our  lives?  Even  though  He 
remain  but  a  little  while,  He  assuredly  confers  sig 
nal  gifts  upon  the  soul.  And  such  is  the  doctrine 
of  the  Church: — she  teaches  us,  that  besides  the 
wonderful  union  of  Jesus  with  our  soul  which 
Holy  Communion  effects,  it  moreover  bestows  spe- 


1 1 2  The  Bread  of  Life. 

cial  graces  of  its  own.  The  Blessed  Sacrament  is 
indeed  the  chief  fountain  of  grace.  Other  sacra 
ments  infuse  grace  into  our  souls,  but  in  the 
Blessed  Sacrament  we  possess  Him  who  contains 
in  Himself  the  source  and  the  plenitude  of  all 
grace.  I  will  not  speak  of  the  increase  of  sancti 
fying  grace  which  Holy  Communion,  like  every 
other  sacrament,  produces;  that,  I  fear,  would 
occupy  too  much  time.  But  Holy  Communion, 
like  every  other  sacrament,  has  also  a  grace  pecu 
liar  to  itself,  and  which  the  other  sacraments  are 
not  intended  to  confer.  What  is  this  special  grace 
of  the  Blessed  Sacrament?  It  is  difficult  to  ex 
press  it  in  a  few  words,  yet  a  brief  explanation 
may  not  prove  useless. 

We  are  supposed  when  receiving  Holy  Com 
munion  to  be  in  the  state  of  sanctifying  grace, — 
and  Holy  Communion  augments  this  grace.  But 
sanctifying  grace  is  not  enough;  the  soul  must  util 
ize  it.  A  power  is  of  no  avail,  if  allowed  to  re 
main  inactive.  A  man  may  have  great  talents,  a 
talent  for  painting,  for  music,  for  philosophy,  for 
science,  but  of  what  profit  are  these  gifts  if  not 
exercised  because  of  his  negligence,  sloth,  or  other 
passions?  He  must  stimulate  himself  to  action, 


The  Bread  of  Life.  113 

then  he  will  derive  benefit  from  them.  In  like 
manner,  sanctifying  grace  may  reach  immense 
heights  in  our  souls,  but  if  it  remain  dormant,  it 
will  prove  almost  fruitless;  and  indeed  we  incur 
imminent  risk  of  losing  it  forever.  Hence,  sanctify 
ing  grace  with  its  attendant  virtues  must  be  stimu 
lated  to  exercise  by  actual  grace.  What  then  is  the 
actual  grace  given  us  in  Holy  Communion?  The 
actual  grace  given  us  in  Holy  Communion  is  pre 
cisely  the  causing  of  habitual  charity  to  break  out 
into  actual  charity;  like  a  fire  fallen  from  heaven 
it  kindles  into  a  bright  flame  the  sanctifying  grace 
which  lies,  as  it  were,  like  unconsumed  fuel  in  the 
bottom  of  our  souls.  It  makes  our  cold  hearts 
burn  with  an  unwonted  fervor,  which  may  be  very 
brief,  yet  none  the  less  real.  We  are  able  to  sur 
mount  obstacles  that  before  we  could  not  overcome ; 
sometimes  things  appear  easy  which  but  lately 
seemed  impossible  to  our  sluggish,  cowardly  na 
ture;  occasionally  even  a  sudden  gush  of  feeling 
may  spring  up  in  our  hearts  so  as  to  cause  us  to 
break  out  into  acts  of  love,  and  to  impel  us  to 
generous  resolutions.  All  this  does  not  come  from 
ourselves,  it  comes  from  Jesus  within  us,  it  is  the 
actual  grace  of  Holy  Communion.  At  times  we 


114  The  Bread  of  Life. 

feel  spiritually  refreshed,  a  kind  of  sweetness  and 
holy  joy  embalms  our  souls;  we  experience  anew 
a  relish  for  heavenly  things,  we  arm  ourselves  once 
more  for  the  stern  battle  of  life.  What  is  all  this 
but  the  unction  of  actual  grace?  The  poor  sinner 
who  commits  deeds  for  which  he  hates  himself, — 
who  has  so  keen  a  sense  of  the  beauty  of  virtue 
and  of  the  degradation  of  guilt,  yet  ever  follows 
a  course  that  fills  him  with  bitterest  remorse, — 
who  painfully  feels  the  shame  of  sin,  until  he  is 
driven  to  the  verge  of  despair, — that  poor  sinner 
kneels  again  and  again  at  the  altar  to  receive  his 
God.  This  perseverance  in  drinking  at  the  foun 
tain  of  grace  will  gradually  but  surely  cool  down 
the  blighting  fever  of  sin ;  evil  images  and  tenden 
cies  will  depart  from  his  mind,  slowly  his  falls  be 
come  less  frequent  and  less  weakening ;  in  the  most 
awful  temptations  he  will  sometimes  be  victorious. 
Spiritual  joy,  so  long  a  stranger,  at  last  dawns 
upon  his  soul,  habits  of  vice  are  uprooted,  con 
trary  habits  of  virtue  are  established, — and,  thank 
God,  that  sinner  falls  no  more !  Again,  what  is 
all  this  but  the  actual  grace  conferred  by  Jesus  in 
Holy  Communion? 


The  Bread  of  Life.  115 

Oh,  how  wrong  are  they  who  deprecate  the  fre 
quent  reception  of  Holy  Communion!  How 
many  sinners  groping  in  darkness  would  turn  to 
paths  of  virtue  if  they  were  encouraged  to  kneel 
often  at  the  table  of  the  Lord !  How  many  souls 
there  are  who  ought  to  communicate  frequently, 
yet  who  refrain  from  approaching  our  Lord  be 
cause  they  do  not  understand  the  nature  of  love, 
and  have  erroneous  ideas  concerning  the  effects  of 
this  Sacrament!  Oh,  the  Sacred  Heart  of  Jesus 
is  burning  with  love,  it  is  intensely  longing  to  en 
ter  the  hearts  of  creatures.  "With  desire  I  have 
desired  to  eat  this  Pasch  with  you."  Why  then 
refuse  to  give  Him  entrance  into  our  hearts  and 
the  hearts  of  others? 

Absolutely  speaking,  no  creature  is  worthy  to 
receive  Him.  Even  the  angels  are  not  pure  in  His 
sight.  But  He  is  willing  to  come  to  every  one 
whose  «oul  is  not  dead  in  mortal  sin,  and  whose 
heart  makes  fitting  preparation  to  receive  Him. 
The  confessor,  of  course,  will  judge  how  often  it 
is  expedient  for  us  to  eat  the  Bread  of  Life;  he 
will  discern  whether  our  preparation  be  reason 
ably  sufficient  to  justify  our  approach  to  the 


n6  The  Bread  of  Life. 

Lord's  banquet  table.  All  should,  however,  re 
member  that  weekly  communion  is  not  frequent 
communion.  Every  adult  Christian  who  is  sin 
cerely  desirous  af  avoiding  mortal  sin  or  who  is 
laboring  to  correct  the  criminal  habits  he  has  con 
tracted,  may  once  a  week,  partake  of  the  food  of 
the  strong  and  drink  the  wine  that  germinates  vir 
gins.  "Except  you  eat  the  flesh  of  the  Son  of 
Man  and  drink  His  blood,  you  shall  not  have  life 
in  you."  Let  the  sinner,  the  worldling,  the  imper 
fect,  the  child  approach  Him, — He  loves  them 
unutterably!  Let  them  receive  Him  often,  the 
oftener  the  better,  if  they  have  but  the  approba 
tion  of  the  guides  of  their  souls.  The  road  they 
have  to  traverse  is  so  difficult,  their  daily  occupa 
tions  so  absorbing,  their  temptations  so  intense, 
their  faults  so  numerous,  how  shall  they  ever 
reach  the  goal  except  in  the  strength  of  a  Bread 
Divine?  "Arise  and  eat :  for  thou  hast  yet  a  great 
way  to  go."  "As  the  living  Father  hath  sent  Me, 
and  I  live  by  the  Father,  so  he  that  eateth  Me,  the 
same  shall  also  live  by  Me." 


The  Bread  of  Life.  117 

"Living  Bread!  thy  life  supply; 
Strengthen  us,  or  else  we  die ; 
Fill  us  with  celestial  grace; 
Thou,  who  feedest  us  below! 
Source  of  all  we  have  or  know ! 
Grant  that  with  thy  saints  above, 
Sitting  at  the  feast  of  love, 
We  may  see  Thee  face  to  face. 

Amen." 


THIRTEENTH  CONFERENCE. 
THE  SACRIFICE. 

'  I  ^HE  Blessed  Eucharist  is  not  only  a  Memo 
rial  and  a  Sacrament,  it  is  also  a  Sacrifice, 
and  in  instituting  it  as  such,  our  Lord  gave  an 
other  proof  of  His  love  for  man.  What  is  a 
sacrifice?  Instead  of  offering  you  the  definition 
commonly  given  by  theologians,  let  me  rather  de 
scribe  it. — Man  must  acknowledge  that  God  has 
absolute  dominion  over  all  things,  that  He  can 
give  and  take  life  as  He  in  His  adorable  wisdom 
sees  fit.  Moreover,  as  a  sinner,  man  must  ac 
knowledge  his  iniquities  and  show  himself  willing 
to  submit  to  any  punishment  the  divine  justice 
may  inflict.  How  do  we  make  this  solemn,  pub 
lic  recognition  of  our  dependence  and  sinfulness? 
By  means  of  sacrifice.  We  commonly  take  things 
which  are  adapted  to  represent  or  sustain  the  life 
of  man,  and  offer  them  in  a  public  manner  to  our 
Maker  with  a  real  or  equivalent  destruction.  The 

119 


I2O  The  Sacrifice. 

things  which  are  offered  and  destroyed  are  gener 
ally  precious,  and  bear  some  relation  to  the  life 
of  man,  for  we  wish  thereby  to  express  our  will 
ingness  to  consecrate  our  lives  to  the  service  of  our 
Maker,  nay,  surrender  them  as  an  atonement  for 
our  guilt.  Thus,  in  the  Old  Law,  living  creatures 
such  as  kine,  lambs  and  birds  were  offered,  or  in 
animate  objects  such  as  wine,  wheat  and  barley, 
and,  in  general,  the  first  fruits  of  the  earth.  For 
instance,  they  slew  a  lamb,  sprinkled  its  blood  over 
the  altar  and  the  people,  and  burned  its  flesh. 
Among  all  nations  of  antiquity,  owing  to  some 
vestiges  of  primitive  traditions,  there  were  simi 
lar  oblations,  even  among  idolatrous  people, 
where  virgins  and  babes  were  sacrificed.  At  all 
times  the  object  offered  was  destroyed,  or  at  least 
changed,  to  show  that  God  is  Master  of  life  and 
death,  and  to  acknowledge  that  He  is  the  Supreme 
Sovereign  of  all  things,  and  that  we  are  absolutely 
dependent  upon  Him;  in  other  words,  to  confess 
and  profess  that  as  He  made  all  creatures  out  of 
nothing,  so  He  has  power  and  right  to  destroy 
them,  and  that  we  ought  to  be  ready  at  all  times 
to  be  treated  by  Him  in  whatsoever  manner  He 
pleases.  Every  sacrifice  is,  therefore,  a  public 


The  Sacrifice.  121 

recognition  of  God's  dominion  over  us,  and  of  our 
total  dependence  upon  Him.  Whenever  a  sensi 
ble  object  is  thus  offered  and  destroyed  by  a  priest 
in  his  own  name  and  in  the  name  of  his  people,  it 
is  as  much  as  to  acknowledge  before  the  whole 
world  that  God  is  our  Master,  that  He  can  do 
with  us  as  He  wills,  that  we  are  in  His  hands,  as 
clay  in  the  hands  of  the  potter.  And  this  is  the 
very  essence  of  religion,  for  all  religion,  true  and 
false,  public  and  private,  interior  and  exterior, 
has  for  object  the  giving  to  God  the  honor  due 
Him — the  recognition  of  His  absolute  sovereign 
ty  and  dominion.  A  religion  which  has  no  Sacri 
fice  as  its  chief  and  central  act,  falls  short  of  a  per 
fect  religion  and  cannot  be  a  divine  religion,  for  it 
would  have  in  it  no  act  which  is  distinctively  di 
vine  ;  its  worship  could  not  strictly  be  called  divine 
worship.  Prayer,  thanksgiving,  praise,  homage, 
all  enter  into  the  object  of  religion,  but  these  can 
be  offered  to  a  creature.  A  divine  religion  ought 
to  embrace  an  act  which  can  be  offered  to  God 
alone.  Such  an  act  is  Sacrifice.  Therefore  Sacri 
fice  belongs  necessarily  and  essentially  to  every 
true  religion;  there  can  be  no  divine  public  wor 
ship  without  it. 


122  The  Sacrifice. 

We  have  then  need  of  a  Sacrifice.  Our  divine 
Lord  knew  this.  For,  though  His  bloody  Sacri 
fice  on  Mount  Calvary  was  all-sufficient  to  wash 
away  the  sins  of  the  world,  and  was  a  full  and  am 
ple  satisfaction  for  every  injury  done  to  God,  yet 
we  are  bound  to  pray  and  deny  ourselves,  we  are 
bound  to  receive  the  sacraments,  in  order  that  the 
merits  of  our  Saviour's  death  may  be  applied  to  our 
souls  and  that  the  graces  which  He  acquired  may 
be  bestowed  according  to  our  wants  and  disposi 
tions.  Though  Jesus  suffered  and  died  for  us,  we 
cannot  be  saved  unless  by  good  works,  prayers  and 
the  sacraments,  we  apply  the  fruits  of  His  suffer 
ings  and  death  to  our  souls.  In  like  manner, 
though  the  Sacrifice  of  the  Cross  is  the  source  and 
the  only  source  of  all  grace,  yet  a  continual  Sacri 
fice  is  necessary  that  the  merits  of  the  first  Sacrifice 
may  be  applied  to  our  souls,  and  that,  to  the  end 
of  time,  we  may  have  a  means  of  approaching 
God,  and  of  publicly  offering  Him  our  supreme 
homage  and  adoration.  Our  Lord  with  infinite 
goodness  made  provision  for  our  needs :  He  insti 
tuted  the  Holy  Sacrifice  of  the  Mass.  Now,  let 
us  consider  how  the  Mass  is  a  real  Sacrifice;  by 
so  doing  we  shall  realize  more  and  more  the  in- 


\The  Sacrifice.  123 

effable  love  of  the  Sacred  Heart  for  man,  and  we 
shall  find  that  words  have  no  power  to  express  our 
wonder  at  the  goodness  and  mercy  of  that  ever 
adorable  Heart. 

According  to  the  sacred  traditions  of  every 
country  and  every  race,  a  sacrifice  was  considered 
the  more  perfect,  the  more  fully  it  embraced  the 
following  conditions:  First,  if  the  victim  was 
real  and  external;  second,  if  it  was  innocent  and 
mild;  third,  if  it  was  destroyed  or  changed; 
fourth,  if  it  was  offered  by  a  properly  appointed 
priest;  fifth,  if  some  shared  in  the  oblation  by  par 
taking  of  what  was  sacrificed.  Our  Lord,  in  insti 
tuting  a  Sacrifice,  would  certainly  institute  a  per 
fect  Sacrifice.  The  Sacrifice  of  the  Mass  can  be 
shown  to  embrace  all  these  five  conditions.  First, 
is  the  Victim  in  the  Mass  something  real  and  ex 
ternal?  Yes,  it  is  our  Lord  Himself,  not  only 
as  God,  but  as  man.  He  is  there  as  truly,  as 
really,  as  substantially  as  He  was  on  Mount  Cal 
vary.  Beneath  the  thin  appearances  of  bread  is 
the  body  that  hung  on  the  cross, — beneath  the 
ruddy  flash  of  seeming  wine  is  the  blood  that  tric 
kled  from  His  wounded  side.  Many  saints  have 
beheld  Him  in  the  Host  as  a  smiling  babe. 


124  'The  Sacrifice. 

Though  we  have  not  the  privilege  of  seeing  Him 
thus  with  our  eyes  of  flesh,  we  do  behold  Him 
with  the  eyes  of  Faith:  we  know  He  is  there. 
Secondly,  is  the  Victim  of  our  altar  innocent? 
Oh!  He  is  innocence  itself.  He  never  knew  sin: 
He  is  holy,  spotless,  undefiled.  He  is  the  Son  in 
whom  the  Father  is  well  pleased.  Mary  was  in 
nocent,  but  innocent  by  redemption.  Jesus  alone 
is  innocent  by  nature:  and  He  is  our  sin-offering, 
He  is  the  Victim  of  sin.  "He  was  wounded  for 
our  iniquities,"  says  Isaias,  "He  was  bruised  for 
our  sins:  the  chastisement  of  our  peace  was  upon 
Him,  and  by  His  bruises  we  are  healed.  All  we 
like  sheep  have  gone  astray,  everyone  hath  turned 
aside  into  his  own  way :  and  the  Lord  hath  laid  on 
Him  the  iniquity  of  us  all."  And  is  the  Victim  of 
our  altar  mild?  He  is  mildness  and  sweetness  it 
self.  "Learn  of  Me,  because  I  am  meek  and  hum 
ble  of  heart."  He  is  the  Lamb  of  God!  The 
priest  takes  Him  in  his  hand  and  lays  Him  on 
the  right,  and  He  remains  there.  He  lays  Him  on 
the  left  and  He  remains  there.  He  places  Him  on 
the  tongue  of  the  saint  or  of  the  sacrilegious  com 
municant,  and  like  a  lamb  led  to  slaughter  the  Vic 
tim  opens  not  His  mouth.  Behold  the  Lamb  of 


The  Sacrifice.  125 

God!  Thirdly,  is  the  Victim  destroyed  or 
changed  in  the  Mass?  Yes.  He  is  mystically  de 
stroyed  by  the  separate  consecration  of  bread  and 
wine:  for  the  form  of  bread  represents  the  body, 
the  form  of  wine  represents  the  blood,  and  the 
bread  and  the  wine  being  separately  consecrated 
and  lying  separately  on  the  altar,  represent  the 
real  separation  of  Christ's  blood  from  His  body: 
the  consecration  is  therefore  a  mystical  destruction 
of  the  Victim.  The  Victim  is  also  really  changed, 
because  His  body  and  blood  are  changed  into 
food,  not  merely  into  ordinary  food,  —  but 
changed  still  more,  i.  e.,  from  a  material  food  into 
a  spiritual  food  for  the  soul.  This  sacramental 
state  of  existence  borders  on  annihilation.  In  the 
Incarnation  He  clothed  Himself  with  the  gar 
ment  of  man's  mortal  flesh.  In  His  sacrifice  on 
the  cross  that  garment  of  His  flesh  was  rent  from 
head  to  foot.  In  His  sacrifice  on  the  altar,  that 
Body  is  wrapped  in  the  swaddling  clothes  of  the 
sacred  species;  it  lies  helpless  and  speechless  like 
a  child,  nay  more,  it  is  as  if  dead,  and  the  species 
are,  as  it  were,  its  shroud;  still  further,  it  exists 
and  lives,  and  yet  appears  to  have  not  even  a  cor 
poral  existence.  What  an  emptying!  What  an 


126  The  Sacrifice. 

annihilation  of  self!  Fourthly,  who  is  the  priest 
in  the  sacrifice  of  the  Mass?  On  Calvary  Christ 
was  the  priest  and  the  victim.  In  Mass  also, 
Christ  is  the  priest  and  the  victim.  He  is  the 
priest,  for  it  is  in  His  name,  and  by  His  power, 
and  because  of  His  institution,  that  the  ministers 
of  the  Catholic  Church  can  change  bread  and  wine 
into  His  adorable  flesh  and  blood.  The  priest  at 
the  altar  does  not  say,  This  is  the  body  of  Christ, 
This  is  the  blood  of  Christ,  but:  "This  is  My 
body,"  and  "This  is  My  blood."  Christ  is  the 
priest  forever.  Fifthly,  that  which  is  offered  and 
sacrificed,  should  be  participated  in  and  partly,  at 
least,  consumed  by  the  priest  or  the  people.  In 
the  Old  Law,  even  when  the  victim,  called  the 
holocaust,  was  completely  burned,  a  cake  was  of 
fered  with  the  holocaust,  in  order  that  man  might 
eat  and  thus  communicate  in  the  sacrifice.  You 
know  there  is  such  a  participation  and  communion 
in  every  Mass.  If  the  people  do  not  communi 
cate,  at  least  the  priest  does.  He  always  consumes 
the  flesh  and  the  blood  of  the  adorable  Victim  be 
fore  him. 

Is  not  all  this  wonderful?    Is  not  every  one  of 
these  five  conditions  an   inexplicable  mystery  of 


The  Sacrifice.  127 

love?  Is  it  surprising  that  through  the  prophet 
in  the  Old  Law,  God  glories  in  this  new,  clean 
oblation?  How  little  we  reflect  upon  this  sub 
lime  truth!  With  what  awe  and  love  and  grati 
tude  should  we  assist  at  the  Holy  Sacrifice  of  the 
Mass!  A  certain  writer  says  beautifully,  and 
with  his  words  I  shall  conclude:  "The  angels  were 
present  at  Calvary.  Angels  also  are  present  at 
the  Mass.  If  we  cannot  assist  with  the  seraphic 
love  and  rapt  attention  of  the  angelic  spirits,  let 
us  worship  at  least  with  the  simple  devotion  of 
the  shepherds  of  Bethlehem,  and  the  unswerving 
faith  of  the  Magi."  Let  us  offer  to  our  God  the 
gift  of  a  heart  full  of  love  for  Him,  full  of  sor 
row  for  our  sins,  and  full  of  the  incense  of  adora 
tion,  praise  and  thanksgiving  for  mercies  flowing 
from  that  Heart  Divine,  which  having  loved  its 
own,  loved  them  unto  the  end. 


FOURTEENTH    CONFERENCE. 
HE  ABIDETH  WITH  US. 

TN  the  consecrated  Host,  Jesus  is  really  present 
under  the  species  of  bread.  His  divinity  and 
His  humanity,  His  body  and  His  soul,  His  flesh 
and  His  blood, — all  are  there  as  really,  as  truly, 
as  substantially,  as  they  are  this  moment  in 
heaven.  Within  the  little  circle  of  that  white 
Host  is  the  human  intellect,  the  human  will,  the 
human  memory  of  Jesus.  That  old  love  with  all 
its  human  and  impassioned  tenderness,  which 
made  Him  weep  over  the  children  of  Jerusalem 
because  they  spurned  the  gift  of  salvation  He 
came  to  offer  them, — that  old  love  is  still  there 
in  the  Eucharist  throbbing  and  trembling  in  the 
same  kind  human  Heart.  The  body  which  Mary 
cradled  on  her  bosom  that  far-off  Christmas  night, 
the  lips  which  breathed  to  the  Magdalen,  "Go 
in  peace  and  sin  no  more,"  the  eyes  which  rested 
lovingly  upon  the  rich  young  man  who  turned 

129 


130  He  Abideth  With  Us. 

from  his  high  vocation,  the  hand  which  blessed 
little  children  and  traced  the  mystic  writing  on 
the  sand,  the  brow  which  bled  beneath  the  crown 
of  thorns,  the  members  which  yielded  to  the 
piercing  nails,  the  gaping  wound  which  told  of 
a  heart  broken  for  the  sins  of  men ; — all  are  there 
in  the  Host  which  abides  ever  in  its  tabernacle 
home.  When  we  kneel  before  the  altar,  the  meek 
eyes  of  Jesus  are  fixed  upon  us  as  once  they  were 
upon  Simon  Peter,  He  reads  our  poor  hearts  and 
He  knows  if  we  love  Him.  With  His  human 
ears  He  heard  the  cry  of  the  penitent  thief,  "Lord, 
remember  me,  when  Thou  comest  into  Thy  king 
dom," — with  these  same  human  ears  he  hears 
every  prayer  that  falters  on  our  lips.  "I  will  not 
leave  you  orphans,"  our  Lord  said  to  his  apos 
tles.  He  has  kept  His  word.  He  has  not  left  us, 
He  is  with  us  forever,  to  welcome  our  coming, 
to  listen  to  our  pleadings,  to  breathe  sweet  com 
fort  to  our  weary  souls.  There  is  never  a  moment 
that  we  may  not  speak  to  Him,  heart  to  heart. 
"Behold  I  am  with  you  all  days  even  to  the  con 
summation  of  the  world."  We  may  take  to  Him 
the  burden  of  our  sorrows,  we  may  confide  to  Him 
the  secret  of  our  cares.  We  may  choose  our  own 


He  Abideth  With  Us.  131 

time,  and  we  may  linger  in  His  Presence  as  our 
love  inclines.  If  our  hearts  are  cold  and  dry,  and 
we  know  not  what  to  say,  He  will  take  delight 
even  in  our  silence.  He  loves  us,  therefore  our 
mere  companionship  is  a  comfort  and  a  joy  to  this 
Lover  of  human  souls.  He  is  our  chief  Priest: 
we  can  confess  to  Him  our  sins,  our  shameful 
falls,  our  manifold  transgressions,  our  humiliating 
weaknesses,  our  cowardly  shrinkings  from  the 
claims  of  duty.  He  is  our  Judge;  before  Him 
we  can  examine,  unblinded  by  self-love,  our  daily 
lives  with  all  their  hidden  tendencies  to  the  base 
things  of  earth.  He  is  our  Father;  trustful  as 
little  children,  we  can  reveal  to  Him  our  most 
cherished  hopes,  our  loftiest  aspirations.  He  is 
our  Counsellor;  we  can  ask  Him  for  light  to  guide 
us  in  the  perplexing  questions  that  demand  from 
us  prudence  and  decision.  He  is  our  Good  Shep 
herd;  when  we  have  strayed  away  from  His  lov 
ing  care  and  have  fed  our  hungry  souls  on  husks 
of  sin,  we  can  return  to  Him  in  sorrow,  assured 
of  receiving  from  His  blessed  lips  the  kiss 
of  pardon  and  peace.  He  is  our  God, — how  com 
pletely  then  we  can  annihilate  ourselves  before 
Him,  worshipping  His  infinite  Perfections,  ac- 


132  He  Abideth  With  Us. 

knowledging  Him  to  be  the  Master,  the  Creator, 
the  Lord  of  life  and  death, — in  a  word,  giving  to 
Him  the  homage  of  our  soul's  profoundest  adora 
tion.  Finally,  He  is  our  Spouse,  He  belongs  to 
us,  and  we  belong  to  Him.  Dilectu*  meus  mihi,  et 
ego  illi!  "Neither  is  there  any  other  nation  so 
great,  that  hath  its  gods  so  nigh  unto  them,  as 
our  God  is  present  to  us!" 

How  can  all  this  be  explained,  save  by  love? 
There  are  no  obstacles  that  love  cannot  surmount, 
no  chains  that  it  cannot  sever,  no  sacrifices  that  it 
cannot  embrace,  in  truth,  nothing  is  impossible  to 
love.  It  requires  a  miracle  for  Jesus  to  be  present 
in  all  the  consecrated  Hosts,  and  in  every  part  of 
each  Host:  love  works  that  miracle.  It  requires 
a  miracle  for  a  body  to  be  without  weight,  color 
and  extension :  love  works  that  miracle.  It  re 
quires  a  miracle  for  flesh  and  blood  to  nourish  a 
soul :  love  works  that  miracle.  It  requires  a  mira 
cle  to  have  the  outward  appearances  of  bread 
without  the  substance  of  bread,  to  have  the  spe 
cies  of  wine  without  the  substance  of  wine:  love 
works  that  miracle.  It  requires  a  miracle  for  a 
human  body  to  be  placed  at  once  in  different  posi 
tions,  to  be  borne  to  the  right  and  to  the  left,  to 


He  Abideth  With  Vs.  133 

be  laid  in  linen  folds  and  to  be  held  up  before  the 
gaze  of  the  worshippers,  to  remain  in  the  chalice 
and  to  enter  the  breast  of  the  communicant,  but 
love  works  that  miracle  as  well.  uLove  is  stronger 
than  death,"  and  the  wounded  Heart  of  Jesus  is 
a  victim  of  love.  No  wonder  that  He  says  by 
the  mouth  of  His  prophet :  Deliciae  meae  esse  cum 
filiis  hominum.  "My  delight  is  to  be  with  the 
sons  of  men."  And  even  though  they  abandon 
and  despise  Him,  wandering  far  into  paths  of 
sin,  yet  does  He  remain  ever  in  the  tabernacle 
watching  for  the  return  of  His  prodigal  sons. 
This  is  the  reason  of  the  Real  Presence  in  our 
midst.  '••/ 

The  saints  understood  this,  all  without  excep 
tion  had  an  intense  attraction  for  the  Blessed  Sac 
rament,  finding  their  delight  to  be  in  Its  presence. 
Saint  Liguori  recounts  many  touching  instances  of 
devotion  to  the  Holy  Eucharist.  At  one  time  for 
some  reason,  Saint  Aloysius  was  forbidden  to  re 
main  long  in  the  presence  of  the  Blessed  Sacra 
ment.  But  whenever  he  passed  before  It,  he  felt 
himself  so  drawn  by  the  sweet  attractions  of  our 
Lord,  that  only  with  the  greatest  efforts  could  he 
tear  himself  away;  and  when  constrained  to  de- 


134  He  Abideth  With  Us. 

part  he  would  cry:  "O  Lord!  let  me  go.  O 
Lord!  let  me  go!"  There  it  was  also  that  Saint 
Francis  Xavier  found  refreshment  in  the  midst 
of  his  arduous  labors  in  India.  During  the  day 
he  was  engaged  in  traveling,  preaching,  instruct 
ing,  visiting  the  sick  and  administering  the  sacra 
ments;  at  times,  indeed,  he  was  so  exhausted  that 
it  was  necessary  to  support  his  weary  arm  while 
he  baptized  the  Indian  neophyte,  yet,  at  night,  he 
was  wont  to  pass  hour  after  hour  before  the 
Blessed  Sacrament.  Saint  Francis  Regis  had  the 
same  tender  love  for  Jesus  on  the  altar;  ofttimes 
on  finding  the  church  closed,  he  remained  at  the 
door  on  his  knees,  exposed  to  the  elements,  and 
there  he  worshipped  our  God  hidden  in  the  Host. 
How  tender,  above  all,  was  the  devotion  of  Saint 
Wenceslaus  to  the  Blessed  Sacrament!  It  was 
his  custom  to  gather  the  wheat  and  the  grapes 
to  make,  with  his  own  hands,  the  wafers  and  wine 
to  be  used  in  the  Holy  Sacrifice.  Even  on  winter 
nights  he  frequently  sought  a  church  to  visit  the 
divine  Guest  of  the  tabernacle.  These  visits,  says 
Saint  Liguori,  enkindled  in  his  fervent  soul  such 
flames  of  holy  love,  that  this  ardor  imparted  itself 
to  his  very  body,  taking  from  the  snow  upon 


He  Abideth  With  Us.  135 

which  he  walked,  its  wonted  cold ;  for,  it  is  related 
that  the  servant  who  accompanied  him  on  those 
nightly  excursions  suffered  much  from  the  rigors 
of  the  season.  On  one  occasion  the  holy  king, 
perceiving  this,  was  so  moved  to  compassion,  that 
he  ordered  the  attendant  to  follow  in  the  foot 
steps;  the  servant  obeyed  and  marvellous  was  the 
result,  for  at  once  a  genial  warmth  was  diffused 
through  all  his  frame. 

Oh,  how  dear  every  chapel  should  be  to  the 
Christian  heart.  It  is  our  Lord's  dwelling-place; 
there  He  remains  day  after  day,  to  console,  en 
lighten,  protect  and  defend  us,  to  nourish  and 
strengthen  our  famished  souls.  Each  sacramental 
shrine  is  the  home  and  the  heaven  of  myriads  of 
angels  who  ever  surround,  like  a  faithful  guard, 
our  patient  Eucharistic  King.  Why  may  not  the 
children  of  men  find  likewise  there  a  paradise  of 
pure  delights?  Si  scires  donum  Del.  "If  thou  didst 
know  the  gift  of  God."  O  Faith  1  O  Love  I 
draw  near,  and  weep  with  angels  in  the  shadow 
of  Christ's  altar  throne.  "Could  you  not  watch 
one  hour  with  Me?"  That  voice  trembling  down 
the  ages,  gives  its  echo  to  the  silence  which  lingers 
around  the  sanctuary.  The  generations  of  earth 


136  He  Abideth  With  Us. 

pass  heedlessly  by,  unconscious  of  the  Prisoner 
waiting  there  bound  by  chains  of  love  divine.  Il 
lumined  by  His  grace,  we  have  seen  behind  the 
veil  which  shrouds  Him  from  the  worldling's 
gaze.  We  have  heard  the  pleadings  of  His 
Sacred  Heart.  We  know  His  longings  to  repair 
the  glory  of  His  Father,  we  know  His  yearnings 
to  reclaim  the  souls  that  stray  in  paths  of  sin. 
"Behold  this  Heart  which  hath  so  loved  men,  that 
It  has  exhausted  and  consumed  Itself  to  testify 
to  them  Its  love."  With  these  words  sounding  in 
our  hearts,  let  us  offer  ourselves  to  our  injured 
God  as  victims  of  reparation  and  of  love.  With 
generosity  of  spirit  let  us  promise  Him  to  give  and 
not  to  count  the  cost,  to  fight  and  not  to  heed  the 
wounds,  to  toil  and  not  to  seek  for  rest,  to  labor 
with  the  holy  joy  of  knowing  that  we  do  His  ever 
blessed  will,  and  that  one  day  He  will  be  our  ex 
ceeding  great  reward. 


FIFTEENTH  CONFERENCE. 
REPARATION. 

TT  7  E  have  seen  that  the  devotion  to  the  Sacred 
Heart  is  a  devotion  of  love  to  love ;  hence, 
these  conferences  on  the  Sacred  Heart  would  not 
be  complete  unless  we  dwelt  for  a  brief  space  on 
the  subject  of  reparation.  For,  our  divine  Lord, 
in  revealing  His  Heart  to  Blessed  Margaret 
Mary,  spoke  not  only  of  His  love,  but  of  His 
outraged  love,  and  desired  in  return  not  only  love, 
but  also  reparation.  He  complained  that  He  re 
ceived  from  the  greater  part  of  men  only  ingrati 
tude,  coldness  and  neglect;  that  what  pained  Him 
most  of  all,  was  that  some  hearts  consecrated  to 
Him,  should  treat  Him  thus:  and  therefore,  He 
bade  her  receive  Holy  Communion  often  in  the 
spirit  of  atonement  and  manifested  His  desire  that 
a  special  Feast  of  the  Sacred  Heart  be  instituted, 
in  order  that  public  acts  of  reparation  might  be 
offered  to  Him.  Love  is  indeed  the  formal  ob- 

137 


138  Reparation. 

ject  of  the  devotion  to  the  Sacred  Heart,  as  al 
ready  stated,  but  it  is  a  love  that  impels  to  repara 
tion. 

Let  us  endeavor  to  arrive  at  a  clear  understand 
ing  of  the  nature  of  reparation;  in  other  words,  let 
us  study  what  is  meant  precisely  by  reparation. 
The  matter  may  be  a  little  abstruse,  yet,  I  think, 
we  shall  be  rewarded  for  our  effort  when  we  dis 
cover  that  well  defined  truths  are  the  foundations 
of  this  devotion. 

We  will  begin  by  reflecting  that  reparation  is 
not  merely  punishment,  satisfaction  is  not  satispas- 
sion.  Sound  philosophy  tells  us  that  punishment 
is  medicinal,  deterrent  and  retributive.  It  is  me 
dicinal,  when  it  is  calculated  to  mend  the  ways  of 
the  culprit;  it  it  deterrent,  when  it  is  calculated  to 
deter  others  from  similar  violations  of  law;  it  is 
retributive,  when  it  is  intended  simply  to  make 
the  criminal  suffer  for  what  he  has  done.  When 
a  wrong  has  been  committed,  it  is  proper  that  the 
offender  suffer  for  it,  not  simply  that  he  may  be 
taught  not  to  repeat  the  wrong — in  this  way  we 
correct  animals, — nor  simply  that  others  may  be 
deterred  from  doing  likewise — in  this  way  we 
save  the  community, — but  it  is  fitting  that  he  suf- 


Reparation.  139 

fer  because  he  has  disturbed  the  order  of  things, 
he  has  violated  justice,  he  has  unduly  appropriated 
to  himself  pleasures  not  lawful  for  him,  he  has 
unjustly  lifted  himself  above  others;  he  must, 
then,  be  made  to  realize  his  usurpation,  to  keep 
his  place,  he  must  be  deprived  of  what  is  not  his, 
and,  to  a  degree,  of  what  is  his, — the  balance  must 
be  restored,  the  order  of  things  must  be  main 
tained, — restitution,  retribution  must  be  made. 
This  is  done  by  retributive  punishment.  Thus, 
instinctively  we  feel  pained  and  indignant  when 
an  atrocious  crime  escapes  punishment;  we  expe 
rience  universally  a  sentiment  of  relief  when  a 
criminal  has  expiated  his  offense  on  the  gallows. 
For,  although  there  is  not  such  a  thing  as  ven 
geance  for  private  wrong,  since  God  has  said, 
"Vengeance  is  Mine,"  yet  the  principle  of  retribu 
tion  for  wrong  committed,  as  well  as  for  good 
done,  is  right :  upon  it  rests  chiefly  the  justification 
of  eternal  punishment. 

Now,  observe,  an  offender  may  have  suffered 
adequately  for  the  injustice  he  has  committed, 
still  there  may  not  be  in  this  suffering  what  is 
called  reparation.  In  other  words,  there  may  be, 
as  philosophers  term  it,  satispassion,  but  there  is 


140  Reparation. 

not  satisfaction, — satisfaction  supposes  some 
thing  more.  Satisfaction,  reparation  aims  at  un 
doing,  destroying,  repairing  an  offense;  it  desires 
reconciliation,  it  seeks  to  regain  the  good  will  and 
affection  of  the  one  who  has  been  offended,  it 
wishes  to  undo  the  evil  committed,  mainly  as  an 
act  of  justice,  but  also  as  an  act  of  love.  It  is 
urged  thereto  by  love.  It  knows  that  the  one  in 
jured  is  rightfully  displeased,  that,  in  consequence, 
there  is  a  separation,  a  chasm  between  them;  love 
induces  it  to  remove  this  obstacle,  to  close  up  this 
chasm,  to  atone  for  this  offense  by  apology,  by 
voluntary  suffering,  or  by  sacrifices  which  are  the 
promptings  of  love.  This  is  what  is  called  repar 
ation.  The  first  difference,  therefore,  between 
satisfaction  and  satispassion,  or  in  other  words, 
between  reparation  and  punishment,  is  this:  rep 
aration  is  voluntary, — punishment  is  not  so.  Re 
tributive  justice  requires  that  the  order  disturbed 
be  restored,  and  it  does  restore  that  order  by  the 
infliction  of  punishment.  By  means  of  punish 
ment  the  offender  is  made  to  suffer  because  he  al 
lowed  himself  illegitimate  pleasure;  he  is  lowered 
because  he  unjustly  elevated  himself.  That  is 
satispassion.  But  if  the  offender  willingly  inflicts 


Reparation.  141 

the  same  punishment  upon  himself,  if  he  himself 
satisfies  retributive  justice,  then  we  have  repara 
tion  In  the  first  instance,  it  is  the  judge  who  de 
crees  the  amount  of  punishment  and  inflicts  the 
same;  in  the  second  instance,  it  is  the  offender 
himself  who  satisfies  justice.  The  second  differ 
ence  between  reparation  and  punishment  is  found 
in  the  end  that  both  strive  to  attain.  Punishment 
as  such  does  not  seek  to  remove  the  offense  given, 
but  rather  the  disorder,  the  unlawfulness,  the  self- 
inflation  inherent  in  every  offense.  The  judge  in 
flicts  punishment  to  restore  the  order  violated,  not 
precisely  to  restore  honor,  for  honor  cannot  be 
recovered  by  simple  punishment.  But  reparation 
aims  at  removing  the  offense  itself,  and  returning 
every  honor  to  the  person  offended.  Reparation 
therefore  accomplishes  far  more  than  punishment ; 
reparation  not  only  re-establishes  order  where 
there  existed  disorder,  but  moreover,  removes  the 
offense  itself,  effects  reconciliation,  and  restores 
peace  and  friendship  between  the  offender  and  the 
person  offended. 

To  impress  this  distinction  more  deeply  and  to 
show  the  Importance  of  this  distinction  between 
satisfaction  and  satispassion,  that  is,  between 


142  Reparation. 

reparation  and  punishment,  let  us  consider  the 
nature  of  our  Blessed  Saviour's  atonement  for  sin. 
Was  that  atonement  a  real  satisfaction  for  sin, 
or  was  it  only  a  satispassion  for  sin?  According 
to  Protestant  teaching,  the  essence  of  our  Lord's 
atonement  consisted  in  this — that  He  took  upon 
Himself  all  the  punishment  of  our  guilt.  He  sat 
isfied  for  sin,  by  suffering  for  sin.  He  made  Him 
self  the  victim  of  the  Divine  wrath,  He  was  a 
child  pierced  by  the  darts  of  His  Father's  venge 
ance  :  that  is  to  say,  His  atonement  was  only  a  satis 
passion,  for  He  did  not  seek  to  honor  and  glorify 
His  Father ;  He  did  not  aim  to  satisfy  for  the  of 
fense  itself,  by  giving  Him  as  much  honor  as  sin 
had  taken  from  Him,  but  He  wished  merely  to 
satisfy  His  anger,  His  justice,  by  enduring  the 
punishment  that  sin  deserved.  This  is  the  Prot 
estant  theory.  But  according  to  Catholic  teach 
ing,  our  Lord's  atonement  was  a  veritable  satis 
faction.  uHe  was  bruised  for  our  iniquities,  He 
was  wounded  for  our  sins,"  that  we  might  be  re 
conciled  to  His  Father,  not  merely  that  we  might 
not  suffer.  Of  His  own  accord,  He  was  led  like 
a  lamb  to  the  slaughter.  He  assumed  all  our  debt 
through  love  of  His  Father  and  in  obedience  to 


Reparation.  143 

the  Divine  Will,  and  by  that  love  and  obedience, 
even  unto  death,  He  glorified  His  Father  as  much 
as  sin  had  dishonored  Him, — nay,  the  homage 
rendered  was  greater  than  the  malice  of  sin,  be 
cause  it  was  the  oblation  of  the  Infinite  to  the 
Infinite.  Saint  Thomas  lucidly  explains  this  doc 
trine  in  these  words:  "He  truly  satisfies  for  an 
offense  who  offers  to  the  offended  person  some 
thing  which  the  latter  esteems  in  an  equal  or 
higher  degree  than  he  hates  the  offense.  But 
Christ  suffering  through  love  and  obedience  of 
fered  God  something  more  than  was  demanded 
by  the  malice  of  the  offense  of  the  entire  human 
race:  first,  because  of  the  greatness  of  the  love 
with  which  He  suffered,  secondly,  because  of  the 
worth  of  His  life,  it  being  the  life  of  God  and 
man,  thirdly,  because  of  the  universality  of  His 
suffering  and  the  greatness  of  His  pains.  And 
therefore  His  Passion  was  not  only  a  sufficient, 
but  a  superabundant  satisfaction  for  the  sins  of 
the  human  race."  This  passage  from  Saint 
Thomas  casts  light  upon  the  distinction  that  I 
have  endeavored  to  point  out,  viz.:  that  satisfac 
tion  is  more  than  satispassion,  that  reparation  is 
more  than  mere  suffering  or  punishment, — that 


144  Reparation. 

punishment  contents  justice,  reparation  contents 
justice  and  love, — that  punishment  removes  the 
disorders  consequent  upon,  or  inherent  in  every 
offense,  reparation  removes  both  the  disorders  and 
the  offense, — that  punishment  springs  from  neces 
sity,  reparation  springs  from  a  desire  of  regaining 
the  esteem  and  love  of  the  person  offended. 

May  our  good  Master  deign  to  penetrate  us 
more  and  more  with  the  spirit  of  reparation.  Let 
us  pray  that  He  will  imprint  upon  our  hearts  the 
holy  maxims  of  penance  and  self-denial,  that  He 
may  thus  find  in  us  devoted  repairers  of  His  in 
jured  love,  generous  spouses  and  faithful  apostles 
of  His  Sacred  Heart ! 


SIXTEENTH  CONFERENCE. 
THE  MALICE  OF  SIN. 

"1T7E  now  understand  the  significance  of  rep 
aration.  Reparation  implies  the  commis 
sion  of  some  wrong  or  the  omission  of  some  duty, 
in  other  words,  it  implies  sin.  It  remains  for  us 
then  to  consider  in  the  light  of  theology  the  exact 
nature  of  sin. 

In  creating  the  world,  God  necessarily  had  an 
end  in  view.  That  end  was  His  own  glory.  The 
Scriptures  accordingly  tell  us  that  He  made  all 
things  for  Himself.  He  was  free  to  create,  but 
having  determined  to  create,  He  could  not  create 
but  to  manifest  His  glory.  We  exist  ultimately 
for  that.  His  majesty,  His  love,  His  wisdom,  all 
require  that  we  serve  to  that  end,  and  that  all  our 
interests,  spiritual  and  temporal,  private  and  pub 
lic,  be  subordinate  to  His  honor  and  glory.  His 
end  as  Creator  is  necessarily  our  end  as  creatures ; 
hence,  we  are  not  to  serve  God  solely  with  a  view 

145 


146  The  Malice  of  Sin. 

to  our  own  salvation,  but  above  all,  to  promote 
His  interests,  His  glory.  Yet,  how  it  can  be  truly 
said,  that  God  created  the  world  out  of  love,  and 
that  He  made  all  things  for  man's  sake,  would 
involve  long  explanations  and  thus  lead  too  far 
from  our  present  subject.  Only  let  it  be  well  un 
derstood  that  the  glory  of  God  is  .the  end  of  cre 
ation,  and  that  all  creatures  exist  for  that  end. 

Now,  what  is  sin?  Sin  is  a  violation  of  this 
supreme  law  of  creation,  that  all  things  must  tend 
to  God's  greater  glory.  The  sinner  breaks  through 
the  order  that  divine  wisdom  has  necessarily  es 
tablished,  he  virtually  makes  for  himself  another 
end,  he  relegates  God,  the  supreme  Good,  to  an 
inferior  place,  and  practically  substitutes  for  God 
a  created  thing,  by  living  for  it  as  his  end.  Sin 
is  likewise  an  act  of  disobedience  to  the  highest 
Lawgiver,  an  ingratitude  to  our  greatest  Benefac 
tor,  an  impiety  to  our  best  Father,  a  folly  because 
a  surrendering  of  our  true  peace  and  happiness: 
but  the  quintessence  of  sin  lies  in  the  offense  given 
to  God,  the  wrong  done  to  Him,  by  making  a 
creature  occupy  the  place  that  is  and  must  be  His. 
He  must  be  the  highest,  the  first  and  the  last,  He 
must  be  the  end  for  which  all  creation  exists,  lives 


The  Malice  of  Sin.  147 

and  moves:  to  deny  it  by  substituting  a  creature 
in  His  place,  is  a  species  of  idolatry,  it  is  casting 
Him  from  His  throne,  it  is  necessarily  a  wrong 
done  Him,  an  insult  offered  Him.  True,  God 
cannot  be  deprived  of  His  own  infinite  peace  and 
happiness;  and  because  supremely  wise  and  pow 
erful,  He  can  draw  good  out  of  evil.  He  can, 
even  in  hell,  force  the  sinner  to  acknowledge  His 
justice  and  might  and  holiness,  yet  it  is  also  true 
that  sin  virtually  desires  the  destruction,  the  an 
nihilation  of  God.  To  reduce  the  Supreme  Being 
to  the  order  of  a  creature,  to  put  Him  after  a 
creature,  is  to  dethrone  Him,  to  destroy,  to  anni 
hilate  Him.  That  is  precisely  what  sin  does.  In 
effect,  that  is,  in  reality,  it  cannot  destroy  God,  but 
in  desire,  as  far  as  possible,  it  does  destroy  God. 
Here  we  have  the  very  essence  of  sin. 

At  this  point  the  question  arises :  Is  this  offense, 
which  constitutes  every  mortal  sin,  infinite?  Every 
mortal  sin  is  an  insult  offered  to  God,  an  injury 
inflicted  upon  Him, — is  this  insult,  this  injury,  in 
finite?  To  answer  this  question  correctly,  we 
must  carefully  distinguish  between  what  theolo 
gians  now  call  active  and  passive  injury.  Active 
injury  is  the  act  itself  which  inflicts  injury.  Sin, 


148  The  Malice  of  Sin. 

taken  in  this  sense,  is  not  infinite.  Sin  often  re 
quires  but  a  moment  for  its  commission,  then  it 
becomes  a  thing  of  the  past.  The  act  is  transi 
tory,  the  act  of  a  creature,  and  limited  and  there 
fore  finite.  The  so-called  stain  that  sin  leaves 
upon  the  soul  is  also  finite,  for  that  stain  is  noth 
ing  else  than  the  deprivation  of  grace,  and  grace 
is  something  created,  something  finite.  The  turn 
ing  to  a  creature  as  to  its  end  is  likewise  finite,  for 
that  creature  is  finite.  Hence,  we  say,  the  offense 
which  constitutes  mortal  sin,  is  finite  in  as  far  as 
it  is  an  act.  But  there  is  also  a  passive  offense, 
a  passive  injury.  Passive  injury  is  the  wrong 
which  the  person  who  is  injured  suffers.  An  illus 
tration  may  reflect  a  stronger  light  upon  the  truth 
of  this  statement.  I  injure  my  neighbor  by  de 
stroying  Ris  dwelling.  My  guilt  may  be  increased 
or  lessened  by  circumstances.  It  may  have  been 
carelessness  on  my  part,  or  vindictiveness;  the 
crime  may  have  been  committed  consciously,  with 
great  deliberation,  or  in  a  fit  of  passion,  etc.,  etc. 
Circumstances  of  time,  place,  manner,  motive,  all 
affect  the  measure  of  my  active  injury.  But  there 
is  also  the  damage  inflicted  on  my  neighbor.  That 


The  Malice  of  Sin.  1149 

damage  is  independent  of  my  guilt:  it  may  be  to 
the  amount  of  one  or  five  thousand  dollars;  its 
magnitude  is  not  influenced  by  my  personal  culpa 
bility.  He  suffers  an  injury — that  injury  is  called 
a  passive  injury.  Thus  we  see  the  offense  of  sin, 
as  an  act,  is  not  infinite ;  we  ask,  is  the  offense,  the 
wrong  which  God  suffers  from  mortal  sin  infinite? 
Sound  theology  answers,  yes.  For  the  magnitude 
of  an  offense  is  measured,  first,  by  the  worth,  the 
dignity,  the  greatness  of  the  one  offended.  The 
more  elevated  the  person  offended,  the  greater 
the  insult  which  is  offered  him.  And  since  God's 
dignity  and  excellence  are  unlimited,  since  His 
rights  to  the  creature's  submission  are  bound 
less,  since  his  sovereignty,  His  goodness,  His 
perfections  are  simply  infinite,  the  insult  by  which 
His  majesty  is  outraged,  and  a  creature  substi 
tuted  as  last  end,  must  consequently  be  infinite. 
Such  is  the  argument  of  Saint  Thomas:  He  who 
commits  mortal  sin,  loves  the  creature  more  than 
he  loves  God.  Loving  the  creature  more,  he  pre 
fers  it  to  God.  But  to  prefer  the  less  worthy  to 
the  more  worthy  is  to  offend  the  more  worthy, 
and  the  offense  is  the  greater,  the  greater  the  dif- 


150  The  'Malice  of  Sin. 

ference  between  the  two.  Consequently,  mortal 
sin,  in  a  sense,  is  an  infinite  offense  because  of  the 
infinite  majesty  of  God. 

There  is  an  objection  urged  against  this  conclu 
sion,  the  refutation  of  which  will  throw  light  upon 
the  utility  of  the  distinction  between  active  and 
passive  injury.  The  matter  may  present  some 
difficulties,  but  the  attempt  to  solve  them  will 
without  doubt  enable  us  to  understand  a  long 
series  of  practical  truths.  The  objection  is  as  fol 
lows:  The  injury  inflicted  grows  indeed  with  the 
dignity  of  the  person  offended,  but  not  in  arith 
metical  proportion,  that  is  to  say,  not  altogether 
in  the  same  degree.  For  otherwise  we  might  also 
argue  thus:  the  excellence  of  an  act  grows  with 
the  excellence  of  its  object;  the  object  of  an  act  of 
divine  love  is  infinitely  excellent,  is  God;  hence  an 
act  of  divine  love  is  an  act  of  infinite  excellence, 
which  would  be  false.  Therefore,  it  is  said,  the 
argument  of  Saint  Thomas  is  illogical  and  false. 
The  answer  to  this  objection  is  plain.  An  act  is 
not  yet  infinitely  excellent,  because  its  object  is 
infinitely  excellent;  a  great  many  factors  may  enter 
to  make  that  act  more  or  less  perfect.  If  you  say, 
for  example,  to  the  farmer:  "The  more  corn  you 


The  Malice  of  Sin.  151 

sow,  the  more  you  will  reap",  he  will  admit  it. 
But  say  to  him :  "Sow  double  the  amount  of  corn, 
and  you  will  reap  double  the  amount",  he  will 
laugh  at  you :  for  the  success  of  his  act  of  sowing 
will  depend  upon  a  great  many  contingent  fac 
tors, — on  the  quality  of  soil,  weather,  labor,  etc. 
But  the  status  of  the  question  is  different  when 
you  speak,  not  of  an  act,  but  the  injury  done  by 
an  act.  When  I  do  another  an  injury,  that  in 
jury  must  not  be  measured  by  my  personal  culpa 
bility  alone,  but  by  the  amount  of  damage  that 
the  other  suffers.  A  man  can  throw  a  diamond 
into  the  ocean,  a  child  can  do  this,— but  in  either 
case  the  diamond  is  lost,  the  loss  inflicted  upon 
the  owner  is  equally  great.  In  like  manner,  when 
Saint  Thomas  argues  that  the  injury  of  sin  is 
infinite,  he  speaks  of  passive  injury,  of  the  injury 
that  God  suffers,  the  wrong  that  is  done  Him,  the 
insult  that  is  offered  Him.  The  sinner  who  com 
mits  mortal  sin,  may  be  more  or  less  guilty,  but  in 
every  case,  the  insult  offered  is  infinite,  because,  to 
repeat  once  more,  in  desire  at  least,  God  is  anni 
hilated  and  a  creature  chosen  as  His  substitute. 

"As  by  one  man  sin  entered  into  this  world,  and 
by  sin,  death,  so  death  passed  upon  all  men,  in 


152  The  Malice  of  Sin. 

whom  all  have  sinned."  And  we  have  our  own 
personal  sins :  how  many,  God  only  knows !  Who 
can  pay  our  tremendous  debt?  What  reparation 
is  necessary?  How  can  we  make  it?  That,  we 
shall  study  in  our  next  conference.  May  God 
bless  our  efforts  that  the  truth  make  us  in  more 
than  one  sense,  free! 


SEVENTEENTH  CONFERENCE. 
THE  SATISFACTION  FOR  SIN. 

'  I  s  HE  malice  of  sin  is  objectively  infinite,  illim 
itable;  and  as  we  advance  with  our 
studies,  we  realize  in  fuller  measure  what  a  fear 
ful  injury  is  done  to  God  by  every  mortal  offense. 
How  appalling  is  the  revelation  that  sin  is  with 
out  bounds,  without  limits,  indeed  infinite.  The 
question  then  arises,  how  can  the  sinner  ever  ob 
tain  his  forgiveness,  how  can  he  ever  undo  the  evil 
he  has  wrought?  When  the  angels  committed 
their  first  sin,  they  were  probably  hurled  at  once 
into  the  abyss  of  hell  without  a  moment's  time 
for  repentance.  Man  pollutes  his  soul  with  mor 
tal  sin,  with  many  sins,  sins  that  cry  to  heaven 
for  vengeance,  and  he  still  lives,  because  God 
wishes  to  spare  him  and  therefore  gives  him  time 
for  repentance.  Here  many  questions  present 
themselves  for  solution.  Why  did  not  the  Most 
High  spare  the  angels  ?  Why  does  He  spare  man  ? 
Could  He  have  immediately  abandoned  the  hu- 

153 


154  The  Satisfaction  for  Sin. 

man  race  after  the  fall  of  Adam?  Could  He 
have  eternally  punished  the  race  because  of  the 
guilt  consequent  upon  the  first  sin?  Could  He 
forgive  sin  absolutely  without  demanding  any  rep 
aration,  and  inflicting  any  punishment?  Or  could 
He  forgive  sin  without  requiring  full  satisfac 
tion?  For  example,  could  He  have  pardoned  the 
sinner  after  the  sinner  had  cancelled  only  a  part  of 
the  debt  contracted?  In  other  words,  was  it  ab 
solutely  required  that  sin  be  fully  atoned  for,  be 
fore  God  could  pardon  it?  These  questions  are 
deeply  interesting,  and,  in  all  ages,  have  offered  a 
broad  field  of  inquiry  to  the  Catholic  philosopher 
and  theologian.  For  our  present  purpose  it  is 
needless  to  discuss  these  points.  The  fact  is  that 
God  did  not  abandon  the  human  race,  nor  does 
He  forgive  sin  without  satisfaction,  nay,  He  re 
quires  ample  satisfaction.  Saint  Thomas  explains 
why  it  is  more  becoming  that  God  should  not  for 
give  sin  without  having  received  due  satisfaction 
for  it.  It  is  evident  that  His  infinite  justice  is 
manifested  pre-eminently  by  demanding  repara 
tion  and  restitution.  His  infinite  mercy  is  mani 
fested  more  strikingly,  because  to  pardon  without 
reparation  is  not  so  honorable  to  the  sinner,  as 


The  Satisfaction  for  Sin.  155 

to  pardon  him  after  he  has  paid  his  debt.  His  in 
finite  wisdom  is  also  manifested,  in  a  higher  de 
gree,  because  to  pardon  man  only  after  fitting 
reparation  has  been  made,  is  more  humiliating  to 
Satan  who  first  lured  man  into  sin,  and  whose  for 
feited  place  man  is  to  occupy.  The  divine  justice, 
mercy  and  wisdom  all  render  it  more  becoming 
that  sin  should  not  be  pardoned,  unless  the  malice 
of  sin,  the  injury  done  to  God  by  sin,  is  fully  re 
paired. 

But  how  is  this  to  be  accomplished?  Can  man 
ever  undo  an  infinite  injury?  Man's  life  is  like  a 
flower  that  blooms  for  awhile,  then  withers  and 
falls  to  the  dust.  He  lives  to-day,  to-morrow  he 
is  seen  no  more.  And  his  mind  is  so  feeble,  his 
will  so  fickle,  his  heart  so  frail,  his  powers  so 
finite;  can  the  finite  ever  propitiate  the  Infinite? 
Evidently,  man  can  never  singly  or  collectively 
give  adequate  satisfaction  for  even  one  grievous 
sin.  If  man  cannot,  no  creature  as  mere  creature 
can,  for  every  creature  is  finite.  Consequently, 
only  a  being  equal  to  God  can  repair  completely 
the  injury  of  sin.  But  on  the  one  hand,  God  alone 
is  infinite;  He  alone  is  equal  to  Himself.  There 
is  none  like  to  Him:  all  things  are  before  Him 


156  The  Satisfaction  for  Sin. 

as  if  they  were  not,  all  things  are  absolutely  His, 
there  is  nothing  that  was  not  made  by  Him.  And 
on  the  other  hand,  God  cannot  apologize  to  Him 
self,  He  cannot  suffer,  He  cannot  change;  as  He 
was  from  eternity,  so  He  always  is;  He  cannot 
deny  His  own  sovereign,  infinite  majesty,  yet  He 
is  the  one  offended.  Apparently,  therefore,  an 
adequate  reparation  for  sin  seems  impossible.  Yet 
God's  justice,  mercy  and  wisdom  fitly  require 
complete  satisfaction  for  sin:  moreover,  He  has 
signified  that  without  this  complete  satisfaction 
He  is  unwilling  to  forgive. 

There  was  only  one  thing  possible  in  this  over 
whelming  difficulty.  If  the  offended  God  de 
manded  full  satisfaction,  it  was  necessary  that  He 
Himself  should  become  a  creature,  that  He 
should  remain  God,  and  at  the  same  time  assume 
in  His  personality  a  created  nature,  that  in  His 
created  nature,  He  should  render  the  Godhead 
honor,  praise  and  obedience,  and  thus  atone  for 
His  creature's  guilt.  And  therefore  "The  Word 
was  made  flesh  and  dwelt  amongst  us."  He  was 
bruised  for  our  sins  and  wounded  for  our  iniqui 
ties;  He  was  as  a  worm  trodden  under  foot,  the 
outcast  of  His  own  people,  the  lamb  who  opened 


The  Satisfaction  for  Sin.  157 

not  His  mouth  when  He  was  led  to  the  slaughter. 
By  His  wounds  we  are  healed,  by  His  bruises  we 
are  saved,  by  His  blood  we  are  ransomed  from 
eternal  perdition.  And  in  heaven  all  the  multi 
tude  which  no  man  can  number,  the  angels  and  the 
saints,  the  ancients  and  prophets,  standing  before 
the  throne  and  in  sight  of  the  Lamb,  clothed  in 
white  robes  and  with  palms  in  their  hands,  all  cry 
aloud,  "To  Him  that  sitteth  on  the  throne  and 
to  the  Lamb,  benediction  and  honor  and  glory 
and  power  forever  and  ever  because  Thou  wast 
slain  and  hast  redeemed  us  to  God  in  Thy  blood, 
out  of  every  tribe  and  tongue  and  people  and  na 


tion." 


Here  again  many  questions  might  be  raised  and 
many  difficulties  proposed.  One  reason  why  the 
satisfaction  of  our  Lord  was  so  perfect,  was  be 
cause  it  was  so  entirely  free.  All  His  sufferings 
were  voluntarily  borne,  His  death  voluntarily  em 
braced,  because  His  whole  human  nature  and  all 
the  laws  that  governed  it  were  entirely  under  His 
command.  It  is  true,  the  martyr's  sufferings  are 
also  voluntary,  but,  as  has  been  frequently  stated, 
while  the  martyr  is  being  tortured  he  cannot  help 
feeling  the  pain  that  fire  and  sword  inflict  upon 


158  The  Satisfaction  for  Sin. 

him, — the  wounds  are  made, — the  members  are 
cut,  the  nerves  and  bones  laid  bare.  But  at  any 
moment  our  Lord  could  have  suspended  the  pain, 
removed  the  nails  from  His  hands  and  feet,  and 
descended  from  the  wood  of  the  cross:  hence,  as 
was  said  before,  His  sufferings  and  death  were 
doubly  meritorious  because  so  absolutely  free.  "I 
lay  down  My  life.  No  man  taketh  it  away  from 
Me :  but  I  lay  it  down  of  Myself,  and  I  have  power 
to  lay  it  down:  and  I  have  power  to  take  it  up 
again."  He  was  led  like  a  lamb  to  the  slaughter 
because  He  willed  it.  Yet  that  very  freedom  of 
His  atonement  offers  a  striking  difficulty.  The 
eternal  Father  commands  His  Son  to  suffer.  Jesus 
Himself  said:  "This  commandment  I  have  re 
ceived  from  My  Father."  It  was  necessary  then 
for  our  Lord  to  obey :  had  He  disobeyed  the  man 
date,  sin  would  have  been  committed.  But  an 
obedience  which  is  necessary,  appears  to  lose  much 
of  meritoriousness;  it  can  furnish  satispassion,  can 
it  offer  satisfaction?  For  satisfaction,  an  act  must 
be  free.  Here  is  a  difficulty.  Thank  God,  as  Car 
dinal  Newman  has  so  luminously  remarked,  diffi 
culties  and  doubts  are  not  correlative:  a  thousand 
difficulties  do  not  authorize  one  doubt. 


The  Satisfaction  for  Sin.  159 

But  the  question  before  us  does  present  a  diffi 
culty:  how  is  it  answered?  Theologians  offer  va 
rious  solutions,  but  the  best  answer  is  apparently 
this  simple  one.  The  will  is  not  free  because  it 
has  the  power  to  commit  sin.  God  is  free,  yet 
He  can  never  be  unholy;  the  Blessed  in  heaven  are 
free,  still  they  have  not  the  power  of  again  yield 
ing  to  temptation,  they  are  confirmed  in  their  love 
of  God.  The  possibility  of  doing  wrong  is,  as 
philosophers  express  it,  a  defect  of  liberty,  a  de 
fect  which  is  essential  to  every  free  creature  while 
in  a  probationary  state.  Our  Lord  assumed  our 
human  nature  but  not  this  defect,  since  it  is  a 
blemish  incompatible  with  His  holiness  as  Man- 
God.  He  was  free  then,  absolutely  free,  but  His 
sanctity  and  His  love  of  His  Father  would  never 
permit  Him  to  go  counter  to  that  will.  Propterea 
exaltavit  ilium  Deus,  ufor  this  reason  did  God  lift 
Him  up,"  factus  est>  obediens  usque  ad  mortem, 
mortem  autem  crucis,  ''because  He  was  obedient 
unto  death,  even  unto  the  death  of  the  cross.'* 

Another  reason  why  the  satisfaction  made  by 
our  Lord  was  so  perfect,  is  found  in  the  intense, 
universal  and  peculiar  sufferings  He  endured. 
First,  in  the  intensity  of  His  sufferings.  Saint 


160  The  Satisfaction  for  Sin. 

Thomas  gives  four  reasons  for  maintaining  that 
the  pains  our  Lord  endured  in  body  and  soul  were 
the  most  acute  that  man  can  suffer  on  earth.  They 
can  be  summed  up  perhaps  in  this  one  reason  as 
signed  by  St.  Bonaventure, — that  our  Lord's  body 
and  soul  were  divinely  framed  for  suffering,  and 
that  He  permitted  each  power  to  act  and  endure 
independent  of  every  other;  it  was  because  of 
this,  we  know,  He  refused  to  take  the  wine  and 
gall  offered  Him  on  the  cross, — He  wished  to  die 
naturally  in  the  full  consciousness  of  all  His  excru 
ciating  torments.  Secondly,  His  sufferings  were 
quasi  universal.  Saint  Thomas  shows  how  our 
Lord  suffered  at  the  hands  of  prince  and  pauper, 
priest  and  levite,  Jew  and  Gentile,  man  and  wo 
man, — how  He  suffered  in  all  His  members  and 
in  all  His  senses, — how,  finally,  He  died  struck 
by  His  Father,  by  men  spit  upon,  mocked,  bereft 
of  His  very  clothing — the  outcast  of  His  people, 
as  a  worm  trodden  under  foot.  Thirdly,  His 
death  was  peculiarly  shameful  and  accursed.  The 
Mosaic  Scriptures  even  had  said:  "He  is  accursed 
of  God  that  hangeth  on  a  tree !"  By  the  fruit  of 
the  tree  sin  had  come  into  the  world:  He  was  to 
make  restitution  for  sin,  and  therefore  had  Him- 


The  Satisfaction  for  Sin.  161 

self  suspended  to  the  tree  of  the  cross,  restoring 
what  had  been  robbed;  according  to  these  words 
of  the  Psalmist,  "Then  did  I  pay  that  which  I 
took  not  away." 

Can  we  marvel  that  the  saints  call  the  crucifix 
the  book  which  they  never  weary  of  studying  and 
from  which  they  learn  all  wisdom?  Jesus  dead 
upon  the  cross  is  the  measure  of  the  malice  of  sin, 
of  our  personal  sin.  That  blood-shedding,  that 
agony,  that  fearful  death,  all  is  truly,  really  our 
work.  Oh,  if  His  Passion  had  never  been  re 
peated  since  the  consummatum  est  on  Calvary's 
Mount!  It  is  renewed  each  time  a  soul  yields  to 
mortal  sin.  Yet  the  arms  of  Jesus  are  ever  open 
to  embrace  us,  His  head  is  ever  inclined  to  give 
us  the  kiss  of  peace,  His  ear  is  ever  ready  to 
hearken  to  our  woes.  When  we  weep,  His  loving 
Heart  becomes  our  blest  retreat,  when  we  tell 
Him  of  our  guilt,  His  gentle  voice  breathes  in  the 
calm,  "Go,  penitent  hearts,  and  sin  no  more."  Ah, 
loving  Saviour !  how  merciful  is  Thy  heart  for  us. 
Standing  beside  Thy  cross  we  ask — What  may  we 
do  to  prove  our  love  for  Thee?  Heart  ever  ten 
der  and  compassionate !  filled  with  infinite  love, 
broken  by  our  ingratitude  and  pierced  by  our  sins, 


1 62  The  Satisfaction  for  Sin. 

accept  the  full  oblation  that  we  now  make  to  Thee. 
Take  us,  Lord,  with  all  our  hopes,  our  joys,  our 
griefs ;  draw  us  ever  nearer  to  Thy  wounded  side 
and  teach  us  all  Thy  blessed  ways. 


EIGHTEENTH  CONFERENCE. 
APPLICATION   OF  CHRIST'S  SATISFACTION. 

/~\  UR  Lord's  satisfaction  was  perfect;  He 
atoned  for  all  sins.  He  suffered  for  all 
men.  Yet,  despite  the  fulness  of  His  atonement, 
all  men  are  not  forgiven,  and,  even  when  sin  is 
forgiven,  reparation  frequently  remains  due. 
Christ's  satisfaction,  then,  must  be  applied  to  men 
in  certain  ways,  under  certain  conditions.  The 
holy  Scripture  renders  ample  testimony  to  the 
truth  of  this  teaching. 

In  his  epistle  to  the  Ephesians  (i.  23)  and  again 
in  that  to  the  Colossians,  Saint  Paul  touches  upon 
a  profound  mystery.  He  says  that  the  Church  is 
a  mystical  body  of  which  we  are  the  members,  but 
Christ  is  the  head,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  the  soul 
of  that  body.  The  life  of  the  Head  becomes 
the  life  of  the  members,  and  it  is  the  Holy  Ghost 
who  transmits  to  the  members  this  life  of  the 
Head,  its  virtues,  its  powers,  its  merits,  its 

163 


164      Application  of  Chrises  Satisfaction. 

graces.  The  members  do  not  live  and  cannot  live 
except  by  reason  of  the  Head,  just  as  the  branches 
cannot  live  and  bear  fruit  except  by  reason  of  the 
vine  and  its  sap.  "Without  Me  you  can  do  noth 
ing,"  says  our  blessed  Saviour.  Observe,  however, 
that  immediately  after  comparing  the  Church  to 
a  perfect  organism,  Saint  Paul  lays  down  this 
other  truth,  that  the  members  must  labor  in  union 
with  the  Head  for  the  growth  of  the  whole  body. 
These  are  his  words :  "By  doing  the  truth  in  char 
ity,  we  may  in  all  things  grow  up  in  Him  who  is 
the  head,  Christ;  from  whom  the  whole  body 
being  compacted  and  fitly  joined  together,  by  what 
every  joint  supplieth,  according  to  the  operation 
in  the  measure  of  every  part,  maketh  increase  of 
the  body  unto  the  edifying  of  itself  in  charity." 
Faith  without  good  works  is  dead  and  of  no  avail ; 
it  must  be  a  living  faith.  The  just  man  liveth 
by  faith.  And  if,  after  being  justified,  he  falls 
into  sin,  he  must  repent  of  his  sin  and  acknowl 
edge  it  in  the  tribunal  of  penance,  otherwise  life 
will  not  be  returned  to  his  soul.  That  is  to  say, 
each  member  of  that  mystical  body  must  partici 
pate  in  the  life  of  its  Head.  Jesus  prayed,  man 
too  must  pray ;  Jesus  labored,  man  too  must  labor. 


Application  of  Christ's  Satisfaction.       165 

Ordinarily  speaking,  on  adults  the  graces  of  the 
sacraments  will  not  be  bestowed,  unless  the  reci 
pient  does  his  share  by  way  of  preparation.  Jesus 
did  penance,  man  too  must  do  works  of  penance. 
4 'Unless  you  do  penance,  you  shall  all  likewise 
perish."  Jesus  denied  Himself,  man  too  must 
deny  himself.  Jesus  suffered,  man  too  must  suffer. 
"If  any  man  will  come  after  Me,  let  him  take 
up  his  cross  daily,  and  follow  Me."  But  must 
this  be  voluntary  suffering?  That  is,  must  every 
Christian  of  his  own  accord,  inflict  some  species 
of  pain  upon  himself?  It  is  sufficiently  evident 
that  we  must  practice  self-denial  in  order  to  fortify 
our  souls  for  temptations,  that  we  must  separate 
ourselves  from  occasions  of  sin,  that  we  must  ful 
fill  the  various  duties  of  our  state  of  life,  that  we 
must  observe  the  laws  of  the  Church  and  of 
all  duly  appointed  authority,  that  we  must  ac 
complish  the  penances  imposed  upon  us  in  Sacra 
mental  Confession,  that  we  must  endure  the  an 
noyances,  sicknesses  and  afflictions  which  are  inci 
dent  to  human  life:  all  this  is  evident  enough: 
but  are  we  bound  under  pain  of  sin  to  do  more, 
to  gain  indulgences,  for  instance,  in  order  to  re 
move  the  punishment  still  due  to  our  forgiven 


1 66      Application  of  Christ's  Satisfaction. 

sins?  I  do  not  know  of  any  theologian  who  main 
tains  this  opinion.  We  are  not  bound  under  pain 
of  sin  to  make  for  ourselves  a  purgatory  in  this 
world.  God  is  so  good  that  He  does  not  bind  us 
under  penalty  of  new  sin  to  remove  all  the  punish 
ment  remaining  due  to  pardoned  sins:  yet  it  is 
equally  true  that  He  wills  us  to  satisfy  for  our 
sins,  that  He  wills  us  to  unite  our  satisfactions  to 
those  of  His  beloved  Son,  that  He  is  pleased  to 
see  us  enter  into  the  designs  of  His  justice  and 
seek  to  satisfy  it,  and  that,  though  He  loves  the 
soul  which  must  wing  its  flight  to  purgatory,  He 
necessarily  loves  more  tenderly  that  soul  which 
owes  nothing  to  His  justice,  for  He  loves  His 
justice  as  He  loves  His  mercy.  He  is  the  God 
who  desires  order  and  harmony,  He  is  the  Father 
who  wishes  to  unite  His  children  to  Himself  in 
heaven,  and  He  must  necessarily  be  displeased 
with  all  that  breathes  of  disorder  and  hate  every 
obstacle  between  Him  and  those  He  loves.  How 
true,  therefore,  these  words  of  Saint  Gregory  the 
Great,  which  the  Church  requires  every  priest  to 
read  in  the  office  of  the  fourth  Sunday  of  Advent. 
"Bring  forth  worthy  fruits  of  penance.  I  say 
worthy  fruits  of  penance,  for  he  who  has  sinned 


Application  of  Chris? s  Satisfaction.       167 

much  should  repent  much,  and  in  as  far  as  he  has 
allowed  himself  illicit  things,  in  so  far  should  he 
deprive  himself  of  licit  things. "  Whoever,  there 
fore,  has  once  sinned  mortally  against  his  Crea 
tor,  can  never  punish  himself  too  severely  for  his 
crime,  and,  if  he  will,  he  can  justly  deprive  him 
self  of  every  comfort  and  pleasure. 

So  far,  we  have  seen,  adults  must  exert  them 
selves  in  various  ways  in  order  that  the  merits  of 
Christ's  death  be  applied  to  their  souls.  But  does 
this  rule  also  hold,  if  we  wish  to  benefit  the  souls 
of  others?  Is  penance,  expiation,  reparation,  nec 
essary,  that  we  draw  down  graces  upon  those  who 
do  not  repent  of  their  sins  and  offer  atonement 
for  them?  Labor  is  necessary,  that  is  evident. 
Even  the  apostles  had  to  travel  from  place  to 
place,  to  preach  in  season  and  out  of  season,  to  re 
proach,  correct,  reprove,  without  ceasing,  to  be 
ridiculed,  hated,  persecuted,  imprisoned.  Labor 
is  equally  necessary  in  these  latter  days.  Priests 
are  not  only  the  dispensers  of  the  mysteries  of 
God,  they  are  also  preachers,  teachers,  shepherds, 
guardians,  rulers  of  their  flocks.  A  ceaseless 
round  of  external  duties  engages  the  attention  of 
those  who  are  charged  with  the  care  of  souls. 


1 68       Application  of  Christ's  Satisfaction. 

Prayer  likewise  is  necessary.  The  apostles  or 
dained  deacons  that  they  might  give  themselves 
more  freely  to  prayer  and  preaching.  Saint  Paul 
begs  for  himself  the  prayers  of  the  faithful.  Again 
and  again  the  Holy  Ghost  by  the  voice  of  the 
Scriptures  exhorts  us  to  pray  for  one  another,  to 
pray  for  all  men.  Is  suffering  also  necessary  that 
the  merits  of  Christ  be  applied  to  our  souls?  Yes, 
I  prove  it,  first,  from  the  fact  that  the  Church  is 
a  mystical  body.  We  are  the  members.  We 
must  then  assist  one  another;  the  strong  must  help 
the  weak;  the  agile  must  support  the  lame  and 
the  halt,  every  joint  supplieth  and  maketh  in 
crease  of  the  body  to  the  edifying  itself  unto  char 
ity.  When  one  organ  of  a  body  suffers,  all  the 
other  organs  do  their  utmost  to  relieve  the  suf 
ferings  of  the  wounded  member.  I  prove  it,  sec 
ondly,  from  the  words  and  conduct  of  Saint  Paul. 
He  tells  us  he  makes  up  for  what  is  wanting  of  the 
sufferings  of  Christ,  that  the  Church  may  grow 
and  that  sinners  may  be  converted.  The  suffer 
ings  of  Christ  are  wanting,  are  deficient  accord 
ing  to  the  Apostle.  He  too  must  suffer  in  many 
watchings,  in  hunger  and  thirst,  in  fastings  often, 
in  cold  and  nakedness,  in  prisons,  in  stripes,  In 


Application  of  Christ's  Satisfaction.       169 

death.  Why?  To  save  the  souls  of  Jew  and 
Gentiles.  I  prove  it,  thirdly,  from  the  history  of 
God's  dealings  with  individuals  and  nations.  He 
required  not  only  prayer,  a  sorrow  for  the  past 
and  a  newness  of  life,  but  a  prayer  and  a  sorrow 
that  impelled  to  works  of  penance,  and  of  stead 
fast  penance.  Job  did  penance  in  dust  and  ashes, 
so  did  David,  Manasses,  and  the  Ninivites.  In 
the  prophecy  of  Joel,  "The  Lord  saith:  Be  con 
verted  to  Me  with  all  your  heart  in  fasting,  in 
weeping  and  in  mourning."v  And  you  remember 
when  Amalec  fought  against  Israel  in  Raphidim, 
Moses  prayed  with  uplifted  hands.  When  he  be 
sought  God  thus,  Israel  overcame,  but  "if  he  let 
them  down  a  little,  Amalec  overcame."  All  day  did 
Moses  pray  thus  and  his  arms  grew  weary,  but 
Aaron  and  Hur  stayed  them  up  on  both  sides.  The 
prayer  of  penance  was  mighty, — the  enemy  fled, 
and  victory  crowned  the  arms  of  Israel.  Yes, 
penance  was  necessary.  The  same  truth  may  be 
proved  from  the  constant  tradition  in  the  Church, 
and  from  the  practice  and  maxims  of  all  the  saints. 
How  often  do  we  not  read  in  the  lives  of  the 
servants  of  God,  that  when  they  desired  to  con 
vert  a  hardened  sinner,  to  remove  a  grievous  scan- 


170      Application  of  Christ's  Satisfaction. 

dal,  or  to  obtain  a  signal  grace,  they  not  only 
prayed,  but  fasted,  deprived  themselves  of  sleep, 
scourged  themselves  to  blood,  and  then  imitated 
the  example  of  our  Lord,  "Who  in  the  days  of  His 
flesh  with  a  strong  cry  and  tears"  offered  Himself 
to  His  Father  that  for  men  He  might  be  "the 
cause  of  eternal  salvation." 

He  loved  us  and  delivered  Himself  for  us  to  be 
our  example  in  time  and  our  blest  reward  in  eter 
nity.  Truth  is  the  same  yesterday,  to-day  and 
forever:  its  principles  have  their  source  in  Him 
who  is  the  Immutable.  The  infinite  Majesty  hav 
ing  been  outraged  by  sin,  must  be  appeased  in 
every  age,  and  by  every  man  born  into  the  world. 
God  exacts  atonement  in  the  Person  of  His  Son, 
and  He  exacts  it  of  all  upon  whom  rests  the  curse 
in  Adam.  Penance,  reparation  is  what  our 
Eucharistic  Lord  requires.  "Weep  not  over  Me, 
but  weep  for  yourselves  and  for  your  children." 
Fill  up  those  things  which  are  wanting  of  the  suf 
ferings  of  Christ.  As  of  old,  so  now,  do  penance. 
Of  old  all  the  people  cried  to  the  Lord  with  great 
earnestness  and  they  humbled  their  souls  in  fast 
ings  and  prayers,  both  they  and  their  wives.  And 
the  priests  put  on  haircloth  and  they  caused  the 


Application  of  Christ's  Satisfaction.       171 

little  children  to  lie  prostrate  before  the  temple 
of  the  Lord,  and  the  altar  of  the  Lord  they  cov 
ered  with  haircloth.  And  they  cried  to  the  Lord, 
the  God  of  Israel,  with  one  accord,  that  their  chil 
dren  might  not  be  made  a  prey,  and  their  wives 
carried  off,  and  their  cities  destroyed,  and  their 
Holy  Things  profaned,  and  that  they  might  not 
be  made  a  reproach  to  the  Gentiles.  And  God 
had  mercy  with  regard  to  the  evil  which  He  had 
said  that  He  would  do  to  them,  and  He  did  it  not. 

If  we  too  would  avert  the  evils  impending  be 
cause  of  our  iniquities,  we  must  take  up  our  cross 
and  look  out  for  the  Divine  footprints  as  we  ascend 
the  mountain  of  life's  sacrifice.  We  must  climb  its 
rugged  heights  in  our  day,  even  as  the  servants  of 
God  have  ever  done. 

The  law  of  suffering  is  a  bitter  yoke  and  its 
burden  is  a  weary  weight  to  bear,  but  we  may 
find  strength  for  our  faltering  steps  along  our 
cross-strewn  way!  Again  and  again  let  us  rest 
our  thoughts  upon  the  Sacred  Heart;  let  us  study 
Its  hatred  of  sin,  Its  devotedness,  Its  self-sacrifice ; 
let  us  meditate  upon  that  love  which  lays  down 
life  for  a  friend;  let  us  understand  Its  all-absorb 
ing  love  for  the  Father  and  for  that  Father's  will 


172       Application  of  Christ's  Satisfaction. 

and  glory.  Devotion  to  the  Sacred  Heart  will 
cast  a  ray  of  beautiful  light  through  the  valleys 
of  grief,  tinge  with  heavenly  brightness  the  rugged 
mountain  paths  of  self-denial  and  abnegation,  and 
help  us  to  look  out  with  larger  trust  for  the 
promised  rewards  of  God.  Yes,  under  the  influ 
ence  of  devotion  to  the  Sacred  Heart,  prayer  is  a 
more  intimate  communion  of  heart  with  heart, 
labor  imparts  new  dignity  to  our  life,  and  penance 
becomes  a  bundle  of  myrrh  precious  to  him  who 
bears  it,  and  precious  and  comforting  as  soothing 
balm  to  the  Heart  pierced  for  us  on  Calvary. 


NINETEENTH  CONFERENCE. 
VICTIMS  WITH  CHRIST. 

'"~TS  HERE  is  an  apostleship  of  suffering  as  well 
as  an  apostleship  of  word  and  prayer.  A 
priest  is  officially  commissioned  to  exercise  this 
triple  apostleship.  Participating  in  the  priest 
hood  of  Jesus  Christ,  he  must  himself  be  like 
Christ,  not  only  a  priest,  a  sacrificer,  but  also  a 
victim.  As  watchman,  ambassador,  shepherd, 
teacher,  sower  and  reaper,  he  must  not  only  labor 
and  pray  for  souls,  he  must  also  be  willing  to  suffer 
for  them.  Many  are  found  faithfully  spending 
their  strength  in  quest  of  the  strayed  sheep  of  their 
flocks,  but  alas!  not  all  are  willing  to  suffer,  not 
all  have  the  spirit  of  unreserved  self-oblation.  Our 
blessed  Saviour  therefore  seeks  elsewhere  to  sup 
ply  this  want.  He  seeks  victims,  especially  among 
souls  still  radiant  with  their  baptismal  innocence, 
or  who  having  lost  that  pearl  of  rare  price  have 
recovered  it  in  the  deep  waters  of  penance  and 

173 


174  Victims  With  Christ. 

tears.  He  finds  them  sometimes  on  the  highways 
of  the  world,  but  more  frequently  in  the  enclosed 
gardens  of  religious  communities.  And  finding 
souls  thus  generous  to  enter  into  His  life  of  sacri 
fice,  He  pours  out  upon  them  an  abundance  of 
griefs  and  sorrows.  He  communicates  to  them 
the  spirit  of  prayer,  the  love  of  humiliations,  of 
sufferings  and  deprivations.  He  roots  out  of 
their  hearts  pride  and  its  succulent  branches,  the 
love  of  approval  and  esteem,  jealousy,  self-suffi 
ciency,  ambition,  and  human  respect,  and  plants 
instead  a  profound  humility  and  a  veneration  for 
authority.  Some  of  them  our  blessed  Saviour  or 
dains  to  suffer  for  infidels,  others  for  heretics  and 
schismatics,  others  again  for  sinners  in  general, 
or  for  souls  in  purgatory,  for  the  conversion  of  a 
certain  country,  for  this  or  that  parish,  family  or 
individual.  Finally,  our  Lord  ordains  some  to 
suffer  for  the  sanctification  of  priests  and  the  mul 
tiplication  of  earnest  workmen  in  His  vineyard, 
which  vocation  next  to  that  of  the  ministry  is  the 
noblest  that  can  be  entrusted  to  souls.  Such  spe 
cial  victims  we  know  to  have  been  Saints  Cather 
ine  of  Sienna,  Mary  Magdalen  of  Pazzi,  Aloysius 
Gonzaga,  Rose  of  Lima,  Blessed  Margaret  Mary, 


Victims  With  Christ.  175 

and  many  others  who,  innocent  themselves,  suf 
fered  for  the  guilty. 

But  when  our  Lord  revealed  Himself  to  Blessed 
Margaret  Mary  and  bade  her  promote  the  Devo 
tion  to  His  Sacred  Heart,  He  certainly  did  not  de 
sign  to  make  of  all  those  who  should  practice  this 
devotion  special  victims,  such  as  I  have  described. 
Out  on  the  broad  fields  of  the  world  and  in  the 
narrower  sphere  of  religion  He  meant  to  inflame 
ordinary  Christian  souls  with  divine  love,  and  to 
appeal  to  them  to  make  some  reparation  for  the 
insults,  the  negligences  and  coldness  that  He  suf 
fers  from  men  in  the  Sacrament  of  His  love;  and 
though  He  complained  that  what  grieved  Him 
most  was  the  treatment  He  received  from  some 
hearts  consecrated  to  Him,  yet  He  imposed  no 
great  sacrifices,  suggested  no  heroic  expiation, 
asked  no  victims  of  immolation.  He  taught 
Blessed  Margaret  Mary  only  three  special  ways 
of  honoring  and  pleasing  Him.  These  were,  first, 
the  Holy  Hour,  secondly,  frequent  reception  of 
Holy  Communion,  particularly  on  Fridays,  and 
lastly,  the  institution  of  a  Feast  in  honor  of  His 
Sacred  Heart.  He  further  enjoined  that  on  this 
feast  a  public  act  of  reparation  was  to  be  made  to 


176  Victims  With  Christ. 

atone  for  the  insults  heaped  upon  Him  while  ex 
posed  on  the  altar  during  the  Octave  of  Corpus 
Christi.  Those  were  the  only  new  special  prac 
tices  He  taught  her, — practices  that  could  without 
great  difficulty  be  devoutly  observed  by  the  faith 
ful  at  large,  as  by  souls  specially  consecrated  to 
God.  I  say,  they  were  the  only  new  practices  He 
suggested — for  there  was  one  other  familiar  way 
of  serving  Him  that  He  never  tired  of  impressing 
upon  the  disciple  and  apostle  of  His  Sacred  Heart, 
and  that  was  absolute  fidelity  to  the  duties  of  her 
state  of  life,  unconditional,  unexceptional  obedi 
ence  to  rules  and  precepts,  careful  sanctification  of 
every  daily  action.  Whenever  His  wishes  and 
commands  conflicted  with  those  of  the  Mother 
Superior,  Margaret  Mary  was  always  to  obey  the 
latter;  she  was  to  prefer  the  fulfillment  of  the 
slightest  duty  ordained  by  Rule,  to  the  sacred  joy 
of  communing  with  Him  in  the  Blessed  Sacrament; 
strongly  did  He  reprimand  and  punish  the  least 
infraction  of  discipline,  even  though  it  were  com 
mitted  under  the  false  idea  of  sanctifying  herself 
or  giving  pleasure  to  her  divine  Spouse.  In  this 
way  He  prepared  her  to  instruct  others  and  gradu- 


Victims  With  Christ.  177 

ally  to  become  herself  a  special  victim  of  His  love 
for  souls. 

Do  we  not  desire  to  make  reparation,  at  least 
for  our  own  sins?  Do  we  not  also  long  to  make 
ourselves  pleasing  to  the  Sacred  Heart  by  dis 
charging  every  debt  that  stands  against  us?  And 
is  there  any  one  amongst  us  so  cold,  so  devoid  of 
apostolic  spirit  as  not  to  wish  to  aid  in  saving  the 
souls  of  his  brethren  ?  Ah,  then,  let  us  labor,  first 
of  all,  to  become  faithful  Christians,  faithful  ob 
servers  of  all  the  obligations  of  our  state  of  life. 
Faithful  observance  of  every  duty  implies  a  moral 
martyrdom.  Many  saints  lived  ordinary  lives  and 
never  attempted  extraordinary  things :  their  aim 
was  to  do  ordinary  things  extraordinarily  well. 
In  this  wise  we  shall  cancel  many  a  debt,  secure 
assistance  for  others  and  console  the  Heart  of  our 
Eucharistic  Lord. 

But  is  not  our  love  generous  enough  to  under 
take  a  little  more  ?  Once  again,  who  is  so  rich,  so 
powerful,  and  withal,  so  good  and  beautiful  as 
He?  He  is  the  fairest  of  the  children  of  men, 
whiter  than  the  lily,  gentler  than  the  lamb,  the 
poorest  of  the  poor,  the  lowliest  of  the  lowly,  the 
humblest  of  the  humble,  the  Beloved  who  will  not 


178  Fictims  With  Christ. 

break  the  bruised  reed  or  extinguish  the  smoking 
flax,  so  patient,  forbearing,  running  after  the  way 
ward  sheep,  pressing  the  prodigal  to  His  Heart, 
yet  at  the  same  time  the  King  of  ages,  the  Won 
derful,  the  Holy  One,  the  Light  of  light,  the 
Judge  of  the  living  and  the  dead,  the  Emmanuel, 
yea,  the  mighty  God !  He  is  Love  itself :  how  can 
we  then  resist  His  love?  What  does  He  ask  of 
us?  First,  He  pleads  that  we  will  give  Him  en 
trance  into  our  hearts  in  Holy  Communion,  that 
we  will  receive  Him  often.  "My  delight  is  to  be 
with  the  children  of  men."  And  shall  we  not  give 
Him  that  delight?  What  can  be  easier?  Oh! 
how  is  it  possible  for  Christians  to  stay  away  from 
Him  for  an  entire  year?  Is  He  not  the  Bread  of 
our  souls?  Where  is  faith,  love,  self-interest? 
Receive  Him,  then,  often;  if  not  oftener  than  at 
present,  at  least  with  more  fervent  love  and  more 
generous  preparation. — What  else  does  He  ask? 
That  we  stay  with  Him  occasionally.  Can  you 
forget  the  Garden  of  Gethsemane?  Remember 
the  complaint  made  to  Peter.  "Simon,  sleepest 
thou?  couldst  thou  not  watch  one  hour?"  In 
the  Tabernacle  also  our  Lord  is  alone.  Few  be 
lieve  in  Him.  He  is  amongst  His  own  as  of  yore, 


Victims  With  Christ.  179 

and  His  own  receive  Him  not.  Throngs  pass  to 
and  fro  before  His  churches,  giving  no  thought 
to  the  sacred  Presence  there.  Men  are  busy  with 
their  vain  occupations,  they  speak  of  projects  and 
success  and  failure  as  if  they  are  to  live  forever, 
yet  never  think  of  the  gentle  Saviour  who  is  in  their 
midst.  He  sustains  them,  He  gives  them  light  of 
understanding  and  warmth  of  heart,  He  fills  their 
days  with  sunshine  and  their  nights  with  whole 
some  rest,  He  is  their  God,  their  future  Judge, 
their  eternal  bliss:  but  He  is  abandoned,  as  He 
was  in  the  night  of  suffering,  He  is  left  alone  with 
naught  to  keep  Him  company  save  the  dim  light 
of  the  modest  sanctuary  lamp.  uCouldst  thou  not 
watch  one  hour?"  "Stay  with  Me!"  Keep  vigil 
with  Me  for  a  little  while! — Is  there  aught  else 
our  Lord  asks  of  those  devoted  to  His  Heart? 
Yes,  He  asks  their  help  in  the  work  of  saving 
souls.  Many  a  human  being  is  this  moment  on 
his  death-bed.  On  the  cot  of  a  hospital  ward,  in 
a  den  of  sin,  on  the  prairies  of  the  west,  in  the 
woods  of  Africa,  out  on  the  rough  waves  of  an 
ocean-storm,  perhaps  unknown,  alone,  uncon 
scious,  a  sinner  is  slowly  breathing  out  his  life.  A 
few  moments  more,  and  all  will  be  over  for  a 


i8o  Victims  With  Christ. 

never-ending  eternity.  Oh,  how  many  of  the  dying 
are  dead  in  sin!  how  many  there  are  whose  souls 
are  laden  with  ten  thousand  deeds  of  darkness ! 
how  many  cold  and  reckless,  how  many  strug 
gling  in  despair!  Shall  our  Lord's  blood  bear  no 
ransom ;  shall  His  Heart  have  loved  in  vain ;  shall 
He  be  deprived  of  the  glory  that  He  so  justly 
claims?  Oh,  pray  with  Him,  suffer  with  Him. 
Have  you  the  courage  of  love?  Then  offer  your 
self  a  victim  to  Him.  Let  the  lamp  of  your  life 
be  burnt  out  for  Him.  Let  sorrow  darken  your 
pathway  and  thorns  be  strewn  over  its  sod.  Let 
anguish  of  spirit  be  yours,  since  so  often  it  was 
His.  One  day  the  good  Master  will  meet  you 
with  a  welcome  and  rest  your  weary  head  upon 
His  bosom,  and  there  let  you  be  inebriated  with 
the  joy  of  His  own  living  Heart. 


PRINTED  BY  BENZIGER  BROTHERS,  NEW  YORK 


STANDARD   CATHOLIC   BOOKS 

PUBLISHED    BY 

BENZIGER  BROTHERS, 

CINCINNATI:  NEW  YORK:  CHICAGO: 

343  MAIN  ST.          36  AND  38  BARCLAY  ST.          211-21S  MADISON  ST. 


DOCTRINE,  INSTRUCTION,  DEVOTION. 

ABANDONMENT;  or  Absolute  Surrender  of  Self  to  Divine  Providence. 
Rev.  J.  P.  Caussade,  SJ.  net,  o  40 

ADORATION  OF  THE  BLESSED  SACRAMENT.     Tesniere.  net,   i   25 

ANECDOTES  AND  EXAMPLES  ILLUSTRATING  THE  CATHOLIC  CATECHISM. 
Selected  and  Arranged  by  Rev.  Francis  Spirago,  Professor  of 
Theology.     Supplemented,    Adapted   to    the    Baltimore    Cate 
chism,  and  Edited  by  Rev.  James  J.  Baxter,  D.D.      net,  i   50 
APOSTLES'  CREED,  THE.     Muller,  C.SS.R.  net,  i  10 

ART  OF  PROFITING  BY  OUR  FAULTS.     Rev.  J.  Tissot.          net,  o  40 
BEGINNINGS  OF  CHRISTIANITY.     By  Very  Rev.  Thomas  J.  Shahan, 
S.T.D.,  J.U.L.,   Professor  of  Church  History  in  the  Catholic 
University  of  Washington.  net,  2  oo 

BIBLE  HISTORY.  o  50 

BIBLE  HISTORY,  PRACTICAL  EXPLANATION  AND  APPLICATION  OP. 
Nash.  net,  i  50 

BIBLE,  THE  HOLY.  i  oo 

BOOK  OF  THE  PROFESSED. 

Vol.  I.  net,  o  75 

Vol.  II.     Vol.  III.     Each,  net,  o  60 

BOYS    AND  GIRLS'  MISSION  BOOK.     By  the  Redemptorist  Fathers. 

o  40 

CATECHISM  EXPLAINED,  THE.     Spirago-Clarke.  net,  2  50 

CATHOLIC  BELIEF.     Fak  di  Bruno.     Paper,  0.25;  100  copies,    15  oo 

Cloth,  0.50;  25  copies,  7   50 

CATHOLIC  CEREMONIES  and  Explanation  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Year. 

Abbe  Durand.     Paper,  0.30;  25  copies,  4  50 

Cloth,  0.60;  25  copies,  9  oo 

CATHOLIC  PRACTICE  AT  CHURCH  AND  AT  HOME.     Klauder. 

Paper,  0.30;  25  copies,  4  50 

Cloth,  0.60;  25  copies,  9  oo 

CATHOLIC  TEACHING  FOR  CHILDREN.     Winifride  Wray.  o  40 

CATHOLIC  WORSHIP.     Rev.  R.  Brennan,  LL.D. 

Paper,  0.15;  100  copies,  10  oo 

Cloth,  0.25;  100  copies,  17  oo 

CEREMONIAL  FOR  ALTAR  BOYS.    By  Rev.  Matthew  Britt,  O.S.B.  o  35 

CHARACTERISTICS  OP  TRUE  DEVOTION.    Grou,  S.J.  net,  o  75 

I 


CHARITY  THE  ORIGIN  or  EVERT  BLESSING.  o  6* 

CHILD  OF  MART.     Prayer-Book.  o  60 

CHILD'S  PRAYER-BOOK  OF  THE  SACRED  HEART.  o  20 

CHRISTIAN  DOCTRINE,  SPIRAGO'S  METHOD  OF.  Edited  by  Bishop 
Messmer.  net,  i  50 

CHRISTIAN  FATHER.     Cramer.    Paper,  0.25;  25  copies,  3  75 

Cloth,  0.40;  25  copies,  6  oo 

CHRISTIAN  MOTHER.     Cramer.     Paper,  0.25;  25  copies,  3  75 

Cloth,  0.40;  25  copies,  6  oo 

CHURCH  AND  HER  ENEMIES.  Rev.  M.  Muller,  C.SS.R.  net,  i  10 
COMEDY  OF  ENGLISH  PROTESTANTISM.  A.  F.  Marshall.  net,  o  75 
CONFESSION.  Paper,  0.05;  per  100,  net,  3  50 

CONFIRMATION.  Paper,  0.05;  per  100,  net,  3  50 

COMMUNION.  Paper,  0.05;  per  100,  net,  3  50 

COMPLETE  OFFICE  OF  HOLY  WEEK.  o  50 

DEVOTION  OF  THE  HOLY  ROSARY  and  the  Five  Scapulars,     net,  075 
DEVOTION  TO  THE  SACRED  HEART  OF  JESUS.     From  the  German  of 
Rev.  H.  Noldin,  SJ.     Revised  by  W.  H.  Kent,  O.S.C.  net,  i   25 
DEVOTIONS  AND  PRAYERS  FOR  THE  SICK-ROOM.     Krebs,  C.SS.R. 

net,  i  oo 

DEVOTIONS  FOR  FIRST  FRIDAY.    Huguet.  o  40 

DIGNITY  AND  DUTIES  OF  THE  PRIEST;  or  Selva,  a  Collection  of 
Material  for  Ecclesiastical  Retreats.  By  St.  Alphonsus  de 
Liguori.  net,  i  25 

DIGNITY,  AUTHORITY,  DUTIES  OF  PARENTS,  ECCLESIASTICAL  AND 
CIVIL  POWERS.  By  Rev.  M.  Muller,  C.SS.R.  net,  i  40 

DIVINE  GRACE.  A  Series  of  Instructions  arranged  according  to 
the  Baltimore  Catechism.  Edited  by  Rev.  Edmund  J.  Wirth, 
Ph.D.,  D.D.  net,  i  50 

DIVINE  OFFICE:  Explanations  of  the  Psalms  and  Canticles.  By  St. 
Alphonsus  de  Liguori.  net,  i  25 

EPISTLES  AND  GOSPELS.    Large  Print.  o  25 

EUCHARIST  AND  PENANCE.     Rev.  M.  Muller,  C.SS.R.          net,  x  10 
EUCHARISTIC    CHRIST.     Reflections    and    Considerations    on    the 
Blessed  Sacrament.     Rev.  A.  Tesniere.  net,  i  oo 

EUCHARISTIC  GEMS.     A  Thought  about  the  Most  Blessed  Sacra 
ment  for  Every  Day  in  the  Year.     Coelenbier.  077 
EXPLANATION  OF  COMMANDMENTS,  ILLUSTRATED.  i  oo 
EXPLANATION  OF  THE  APOSTLES'  CREED,  ILLUSTRATED.  i  oo 
EXPLANATION  OF  THE  BALTIMORE  CATECHISM  OF  CHRISTIAN  DOC 
TRINE.     Rev.  Th.  L.  Kinkead.                                          net,  i  oo 
EXPLANATION  OF  THE  COMMANDMENTS.  Precepts  of  the  Church. 
Rev.  M.  Muller,  C.SS.R.                                                     net    i  10 
EXPLANATION  OP  THE  GOSPELS  and  of  Catholic  Worship.    Rev.  L. 
A.  Lambert.     Paper,  0.30;  25  copies,                                     4  5° 
Cloth,  0.60;  25  copies,                                                                     9  oo 
EXPLANATION  OF  THE  HOLY  SACRAMENTS,  ILLUSTRATED.             i  oo 
EXPLANATION  OF  THE  HOLY  SACRIFICE  OF  THB  MASS.    Rev.  M.  v. 
Cochem.                                                                                  x  25 

a 


EXPLANATION  OP  THE  OUR  FATHER  AND  THB  HAIL  MARY.    Rev. 

R.  Brennan.  LL.D.  075 

EXPLANATION  OP  THE  PRAYERS  AND  CEREMONIES  OP  THB  MASS, 

ILLUSTRATED.     Rev.  D.  I.  Lanslots,  O.S.B.  x  35 

EXPLANATION  OP  THE  SALVE  REGINA.     Liguori.  o  75 

EXTREME  UNCTION.     Paper,  o.io;    100  copies,  600 

FIRST  AND  GREATEST  COMMANDMENT.    Muller,  C.SS.R.      ntt,  x  40 

FIRST  COMMUNICANT'S  MANUAL.  o  50 

FLOWERS  OP  THE  PASSION.     Thoughts  of  St.  Paul  of  the  Cross.     By 

Rev.  Louis  Th.  de  Je"sus-Agonisant.  o  50 

FOLLOWING  OP  CHRIST.    Thomas  a  Kempis. 

With  Reflections,  o  50 

Without  Reflections,  o  45 

Edition  de  luxe,  i  as 

FOUR  LAST  THINGS,  THE.     Death,  Judgment,  Heaven,  Hell.     Med 
itations.     Father  M.  v.  Cochem.     Cloth,  o  75 
GARLAND  OP  PRAYER.     With  Nuptial  Mass.     Leather.  o  90 
GENERAL  CONFESSION  MADE  EASY.     Rev.  A.  Konings,  C.SS.R. 

Flexible,  0.15;  100  copies,  10  oo 

GENERAL  PRINCIPLES  OP  THE  RELIGIOUS  LIPB.    Verheyen.   net,  o  30 
GLORIES  OP  DIVINE  GRACE.     Dr.  M.  J.  Scheeben.  net,  i  50 

GLORIES  OP  MARY.     St.  Alphonsus  de  Liguori.     a  vols.      net,  a  50 
Popular  ed.f  i  vol.,  i   35 

GOD  THE  TEACHER  OP  MANKIND.     Muller.     9  vols.      Per  set,  o  50 
GOFPINE'S  DEVOUT  INSTRUCTIONS.     140  Illustrations.     Cloth    i  oo 
25  copies,  17  50 

GOLDEN  SANDS.     Little  Counsels  for  the  Sanctification  and  Hap 
piness  of  Daily  Life. 

Third,  fourth  and  fifth  series.  each  o  50 

GRACE  AND  THE  SACRAMENTS.     Muller,  C.SS.R.  net,  i  as 

GREAT  MEANS  OP  SALVATION  AND  OP  PERFECTION.     St.  Alphonsus 

de  Liguori.  net,  i   35 

GREAT  SUPPER  OP  GOD,  THE.     By  Rev.  S.  Coube",  SJ.     Edited  by 

Rev.  F.  X.  Brady,  S.J.     Cloth,  net,  i  oo 

GREETINGS  TO  THE  CHRIST-CHILD,  a  Collection  of  Poems  for  the 

Young.     Illustrated.  o  60 

GUIDE  TO  CONFESSION  AND  COMMUNION.  o  60 

HANDBOOK  OP  THE  CHRISTIAN  RELIGION.     Wilmers,  S.J.      net,  i  50 

HARMONY  OP  THE  RELIGIOUS  LIFE.     Heuser.  net,  i   25 

HELP  FOR  THE  POOR  SOULS  IN  PURGATORY.    Prayers  and  Devotions 

in  aid  of  the  Suffering  Souls.  o  50 

HELPS  TO  A  SPIRITUAL  LIFE.     From  the  German  of  Rev.  Joseph 

Schneider,  SJ.     With  Additions  by  Rev.  F.  Girardey,  C.SS.R. 

net,  i   35 

HIDDEN  TREASURE:   The  Value  and  Excellence  of  the  Holy  Mass. 
By  St.  Leonard  of  Port  Maurice.  o  50 

HISTORY  OP  THE  MASS.     By  Rev.  J.  O'Brien.  net,  i  as 

HOLY  EUCHARIST.     By  St.  Alphonsus  de  Liguori.  ntt,  i  as 

HOLT  MASS.    By  Rev.  M.  Muller,  C.SS.R.  net,  x  25 

3 


HOLY  MASS.     By  St.  Alphonsus  de  Liguori.  net,  i  25 

How  TO  COMFORT  THE  SICK.     Krebs,  C.SS.R.  net,  i  oo 

How  TO  MAKE  THE  MISSION.     By  a  Dominican  Father.     Paper,  o  10 
per  100,  5  oo 

ILLUSTRATED  PRAYER-BOOK  FOR  CHILDREN.  o  25 

IMITATION  OF  CHRIST.     See  "Following  of  Christ." 
IMITATION  OF  THE  BLESSED  VIRGIN  MARY.     Translated  by  Mrs.  A. 

R.  Bennett-Gladstone. 

Plain  Edition,  o  50 

Edition  de  luxe,  i   50 

IMITATION  OF  THE  SACRED  HEART.     By  Rev.  F.  Arnoudt,  S.J.     En 
tirely  new,  reset  edition,  125 
IMMACULATE  CONCEPTION,  THE.     By  Rev.  A.  A.  Lambing,  LL.D. 

o  35 
INCARNATION,   BIRTH,   AND   INFANCY   OF  JESUS   CHRIST;  or,   The 

Mysteries  of  Faith.     By  St.  Alphonsus  de  Liguori.        net,  i   25 
INDULGENCES,  A  PRACTICAL  GUIDE  TO.     Bernad,  O.M.I.  o   75 

IN  HEAVEN  WE  KNOW  OUR  OWN.     By  Pere  Blot,  S.J.  o  60 

INSTRUCTIONS  AND  PRAYERS  FOR  THE  CATHOLIC  FATHER.     Right 

Rev.  Dr.  A.  Egger.  o  60 

INSTRUCTIONS  AND  PRAYERS  FOR  THE  CATHOLIC  MOTHER.     Right 

Rev.  Dr.  A.  Egger.  o  60 

INSTRUCTIONS  AND  PRAYERS  FOR  CATHOLIC  YOUTH.  o  60 

INSTRUCTIONS  FOR  FIRST  COMMUNICANTS.     Schmitt.  net,  o  50 

INSTRUCTIONS  ON  THE  COMMANDMENTS  OF  GOD  and  the  Sacraments 

of  the  Church.     By  St.  Alphonsus  de  Liguori. 
Paper,  0.25;  25  copies,  3  75 

Cloth,  0.40;  25  copies,  6  oo 

INTERIOR  OF  JESUS  AND  MARY.     Grou.     2  vols.  net,  2  oo 

INTRODUCTION  TO  A  DEVOUT  LIFE.     By  St.  Francis  de  Sales. 

Cloth,  o  50 

LETTERS  OF  ST.  ALPHONSUS  DE  LIGUOPI.     4  vols.,  each  vol.,  net,  i  25 
LETTERS  OF  ST.  ALPHONSUS  LIGUORI  and  General  Alphabetical  Index 

to  St.  Alphonsus'  Works.  net,  i   25 

LITTLE  ALTAR  BOYS'  MANUAL.  o  25 

LITTLE  BOOK  OF  SUPERIORS.     "Golden  Sands."  net,  o  60 

LITTLE  CHILD  OF  MARY.     A  Small  Prayer-Book.  o  35 

LITTLE  MANUAL  OF  ST.  ANTHONY.     Lasance.  o  25 

LITTLE  MANUAL  OF  ST.  JOSEPH.     Lings.  o  25 

LITTLE  MONTH  OF  MAY.     By  Ella  McMahon.     Flexible,  o  25 

LITTLE  MONTH  OF  THE  SOULS  IN  PURGATORY.  o  25 

LITTLE  OFFICE  OF  THE  IMMACULATE  CONCEPTION.     0.05;  per  100, 

2  50 

LITTLE  PICTORIAL  LIVES  OF  THE  SAINTS.     New,  cheap  edition,  i  oo 
LIVES   OF  THE  SAINTS.     With  Reflections  for  Every  Day  of  the 

Year.     Large  size,  150 

LIVING  CHURCH  OP  THE  LIVING  GOD.    Coppens.  o.ro;  per  100,  6  oo 
MANUAL  OF  THE  BLACK  SCAPULAR  OF  THE  PASSION.  o  50 


MANUAL  OP  THB  HOLY  EUCHARIST.    Lasaace.  o  75 

MANUAL  OP  THE  HOLY  FAMILY.  o  60 

MANUAL  OP  THE  HOLY  NAME.  o  50 

MANUAL  OP  THE  SACRED  HEART,  NEW.  o  50 

MANUAL  OP  THB  SODALITY  OP  THE  BLESSED  VIRGIN.  o  50 

MANUAL  OP  ST.  ANTHONY,  LITTLE.  o  25 

MANUAL  OP  ST.  ANTHONY,  NEW.  o  60 

MANUAL  OP  ST.  JOSEPH,  LITTLE.  Lings.  o  25 
MARLE  COROLLA.  Poems  by  Father  Edmund  of  the  Heart  of 

Mary,  C.P.     Cloth,  i  25 

MASS  DEVOTIONS  AND  READINGS  ON  THE  MASS.     Lasance. 

Cloth,  o  75 

MAT  DEVOTIONS,  NEW.  Rev.  Augustine  Wirth,  O.S.B.  net,  i  oo 
MEANS  OP  GRACE.  By  Rev.  Richard  Brennan,  LL.D.  2  50 

MEDITATIONS  POR  ALL  THE   DAYS  OP  THE  YEAR.    By  Rev.   M. 

Hamon,  S.S.     5  vols.,  net,  5  oo 

MEDITATIONS  POR  EVERY  DAY  IN  THE  YEAR.  Baxter.  net,  i  25 
MEDITATIONS  FOR  EVERY  DAY  IN  THE  YEAR.  Vercruysse,  2  vols., 

net,  2  75 

MEDITATIONS  POR  RETREATS.  St.  Francis  de  Sales.  Cloth,  net,  o  75 
MEDITATIONS  ON  THE  FOUR  LAST  THINGS.  Cochem.  075 

MEDITATIONS    ON   THE    LAST   WORDS    PROM   THE   CROSS.    Father 

Charles  Perraud.  net,  o  50 

MEDITATIONS  ON  THE  LIFE,  THE  TEACHINGS,  AND  THE  PASSION  OP 

JESUS  CHRIST.     Ilg-Clarke.     »  vols.,  net,  3  50 

MEDITATIONS  ON  THB  MONTH  OP  OUR  LADY.     Mullaney.  o  75 

MEDITATIONS  ON  THE  PASSION  or  OUR  LORD.  o  40 

METHOD  OP  CHRISTIAN  DOCTRINE,  SPIRAGO'S.  net,  i  50 

MIDDLE   AGES,   THE:    Sketches   and   Fragments.     By   Very   Rev. 

Thomas  J.  Shahan,  S.T.D.,  J.U.L.  net,  a  oo 

MISCELLANY.     Historical  Sketch  of  the  Congregation  of  the  Most 

Holy  Redeemer.     By  St.  Alphonsus  de  Liguori.         net,  i   25 
MISSION  BOOK  FOR  THE  MARRIED.    Girardey,  C.SS.R.  o  50 

MISSION  BOOK  FOR  THE  SINGLE.    Girardey,  C.SS.R.  o  50 

MISSION  BOOK  OP  THE  REDEMPTORIST  FATHERS.  o  50 

MOMENTS  BEFORE  THE  TABERNACLE.  Rev.  M.  Russell,  S.  J.  net,  o  40 
MONTH,  NEW,  OP  THE  SACRED  HEART.  St.  Francis  de  Sales,  o  25 
MONTH  OP  MAY:  a  Series  of  Meditations  on  the  Mysteries  of  the 

Life  of  the  Blessed  Virgin.     By  F.  Debussi,  S.J.  o  50 

MONTH  OF  THE  SOULS  IN  PURGATORY,  "Golden  Sands."  o  25 

MORAL  BRIEFS.     By  the  Rev.  John  H.  Stapleton.  net,  i   25 

MOST  HOLY   ROSARY.     Thirty-one  Meditations.     Right  Rev.   W. 

Cramer,  D.D.  o  50 

MOST  HOLY  SACRAMENT.     Rev.  Dr.  Jos.  Keller.  o  75 

MY  FIRST  COMMUNION:  The  Happiest  Day  of  My  Life.    Brennan. 

o  75 
MY  LITTLE  PRAYER-BOOK.     ILLUSTRATED.  e  la 


NEW  MAY  DEVOTIONS.    Wirth.  net,  i  oo 

NEW  MONTH  OP  THE  HOLY  ANGELS.  o  25 

NEW  MONTH  OF  THE  SACRED  HEART.  o  25 

NEW  SUNDAY-SCHOOL  COMPANION.  o  25 

NEW  TESTAMENT.     Cheap  Edition. 

32mo,  flexible  cloth,  net,  015 

3 2mo,  lambskin,  limp,  round  corners,  gilt  edges,  net,  o  75 

NEW  TESTAMENT.     Illustrated  Edition. 

i6mo,  Printed  in  two  colors,  with  100  full-page  ill.,         net,  o  60 
i6mo,  Rutland  Roan,  limp,  solid  gold  edges,  net,  i   25 

NEW  TESTAMENT.     India  Paper  Edition. 

American  Seal,  limp,  round  corners,  gilt  edges,  net,       90 

Persian  Calf,  limp,  round  corners,  gilt  edges,  net,  i  10 

Morocco,  limp,  round  corners,  gold  edges,  gold  roll  inside,  net,  i   25 
NEW  TESTAMENT.     Large  Print  Edition. 

izrno,  large,  net,  o  75 

i2mo,  American  Seal,  limp,  gold  edges,  net,  i   50 

NEW  TESTAMENT  STUDIES.     Conaty,  D.D     i2mo.  o  60 

OFFICE,  COMPLETE,  OF  HOLY  WEEK.  o  50 

ON  THE  ROAD  TO  ROME.     By  W.  Richards.  net,  o  50 

OUR  FAVORITE  DEVOTIONS.     By  Very  Rev.  Dean  A.  A.  Lings.  075 

OUR  FAVORITE  NOVENAS.     By  Very  Rev.  Dean  A.  A.  Lings,     o  75 

OUR  LADY  OF  GOOD  COUNSEL  IN  GENAZZANO.     Dillon,  D.D.       o  75 

OUR  MONTHLY  DEVOTIONS.     By  Very  Rev.  Dean  A.  A.  Lings,  i   25 

OUR  OWN  WILL  AND  How  TO  DETECT  IT  IN  OUR  ACTIONS.     Rev. 

John  Allen,  D.D.  net,  o   75 

PARACLETE,  THE.     Devotions  to  the  Holy  Ghost.  o  60 

PARADISE  ON  EARTH  OPEN  TO  ALL;  A  Religious  Vocation  the  Surest 

Way  in  Life.     By  Rev.  Antonio  Natale,  S.J.  net,  o  40 

PARISH  PRIEST  ON  DUTY,  THE.     A  Practical  Manual  for  Pastors, 

Curates,  and  Theological  Students  Preparing  for  the  Mission. 

(The   Sacraments.)     By    Rev.    Herman   J.    Heuser,    Professor 

of  Theology  at  Overbrook  Seminary.  net,  o  60 

PASSION  AND  DEATH  OF  JESUS  CHRIST.         By  St.  Alphonsus  de 

Liguori.  net,  i   25 

PASSION  FLOWERS.     Poems  by  Father  Edmund,  of  the  Heart  o£ 

Mary,  C.P.  i   25 

PEARLS  FROM  FABER.     Brunowe.  o  50 

PEARLS  OF  PRAYER.  o  35 

PEOPLE'S  MISSION  BOOK,  THE.     Paper,  o.io;  per  100,  6  oo 

PEPPER  AND  SALT,  SPIRITUAL.    Stang.    Paper,  0.30;  25  copies,  4   50 

Cloth,  0.60,  25  copies,  9  oo 

PERFECT  RELIGIOUS,  THE.     De  la  Motte.     Cloth,  net,  i  oo 

PICTORIAL  LIVES  OF  THE  SAINTS.      New  edition,  with  Reflections 

for  Every  Day  in  the  Year.     8vo,  250 

Pious  PREPARATION  FOR  FIRST  HOLY  COMMUNION.     Rev.  F.  X. 

Lasance.     Cloth,  o  75 

POCKET  MANUAL.    A  Vest-pocket  Prayer-book,  very  large  type,  025 

POPULAR  INSTRUCTIONS  ON  MARRIAGE.     Girardey,  C.SS.R. 

Paper,  0.25;  25  copies,  3  75 

Cloth,  0.40;  25  copies,  6  oo 

6 


POPULAR  INSTRUCTIONS  ON  PRAYBR.    Girardey,  C.SS.R. 

Paper,  0.25;  25  copies,  3  75 

Cloth.  0.40;  25  copies,  6  oo 

POPULAR  INSTRUCTIONS  TO  PARENTS  on  the  Bringing  Up  of  Children. 

By  Very  Rev.  F.  Girardey,  C.SS.R.    Paper,  0.25 ;  25  copies,  3   75 

Cloth,  0.40;  25  copies,  6  oo 

PRAYER-BOOK  FOR  RELIGIOUS.     A  Complete  Manual  of  Prayers 

and  Devotions  for  the  Use  of  the  Members  of  all  Religious 

Communities.     By  Rev.  F.  X.  Lasance.  net,  i  50 

PREACHING.     Vol.  XV.     St.  Alphonsus  de  Liguori.     The  Exercises 

of    the    Missions.     Various    Counsels.     Instructions    on    the 

Commandments  and  Sacraments.  net,  i   25 

PREPARATION  FOR  DEATH.     St.  Alphonsus  de  Liguori.     Considera 
tions  on  the  Eternal  Truths.     Maxims  of  Eternity.     Rule  of 

Life.  net,  i  25 

PRODIGAL  SON;  or,  The  Sinner's  Return  to  God.  net,  i  oo 

REASONABLENESS  OF  CATHOLIC  CEREMONIES  AND  PRACTICES.     Rev. 

J.  J.  Burke.  o  35 

RELIGIOUS  STATE,  THE.     With  a  Treatise  on  the  Vocation  to  the 

Priesthood.     By  St.  Alphonsus  de  Liguori.  o  50 

REVELATIONS  OF  THE  SACRED   HEART  to  Blessed  Margaret  Mary. 

Bougaud.     Cloth,  net,  i   50 

ROSARY,  THE,  THE  CROWN  OP  MARY.     By  a  Dominican  Father,  o  10 

per  too,  5  oo 

ROSARY,  THE:  Scenes  and  Thoughts.     By  Rev.  F.  P.  Garesche',  SJ. 

o  50 

ROSARY,  THE  MOST  HOLY.     Meditations.     Cramer.  o  50 

SACRAMENTALS   OF   THE    HOLY   CATHOLIC   CHURCH.     Rev.   A.   A. 

Lambing,  D.D.     Paper,  0.30;  25  copies,  4  50 

Cloth,  0.60;  25  copies,  9  oo 

SACRAMENTALS— Prayer,  etc.     Rev.  M.  Muller,  C.SS.R.      net,  i  oo 
SACRED  HEART  BOOK,  THE.     By  Rev.  F.  X.  Lasance.  o  75 

SACRED  HEART,  THE.     Rev.  Dr.  Joseph  Keller.  o  75 

SACRIFICE    OF    THE    MASS    WORTHILY    CELEBRATED,    THE.     Rev. 

Father  Chaignon,  S.J.  net,  i   50 

SECRET  OF  SANCTITY.     St.  Francis  de  Sales.  net,  i  oo 

SERAPHIC  GUIDE,  THE.     A  Manual  for  the  Members  of  the  Third 

Order  of  St.  Francis.     By  a  Franciscan  Father.  o  60 

SHORT  CONFERENCES  ON  THE  LITTLE  OFFICE  OF  THE  IMMACULATE 

CONCEPTION.     Very  Rev.  J.  Rainer.  o  50 

SHORT  STORIES  ON  CHRISTIAN  DOCTRINE.    From  the  French  by 

Mary  McMahon.  net,  o  75 

SHORT  VISITS  TO  THE  BLESSED  SACRAMENT.     Lasance.  o  25 

SICK  CALLS;    or,   Chapters  on   Pastoral  Medicine.     By  the  Rev. 

Alfred  Manning  Mulligan,  Birmingham,  England.       net,  i  oo 
SOCIALISM  AND  CHRISTIANITY.     By  the  Right  Rev.  William  Stang, 

D.D.  net,  i  oo 

SODALISTS'  VADE  MECUM.  o  50 

SONGS  AND  SONNETS.     Maurice  Francis  Egan.  i  oo 

SPIRIT  OF  SACRIFICE,  THE,  and  the  Life  of  Sacrifice  in  the  Religious 

State.     From  the  original  of  Rev.  S.  M.  Giraud.     Revised  by 

Rev.  Herbert  Thurston,  S  J.  net,  a  co 

7 


SPIRITUAL  CRUMBS  FOR  HUNGRY  LITTLE  SOULS.    Richardson,    o  50 

SPIRITUAL  DESPONDENCY  AND  TEMPTATIONS.  By  Rev.  P.  J.  Michel, 
SJ.  From  the  French  by  Rev.  F.  P.  Garesche"t  SJ.  net,  i  25 

SPIRITUAL  EXERCISES  FOR  A  TEN  DAYS'  RETREAT.  Very  Rev.  R.  v. 
Smetana,  C.SS.R.  net,  i  oo 

SPIRITUAL  PEPPER  AND  SALT.    Stang.   Paper,  0.30;  as  copies,   4  50 
Cloth,  0.60;  25  copies,  9  oo 

ST.  ANTHONY,  LITTLE  MANUAL  OP.  o  60 

ST.  ANTHONY.    Rev.  Dr.  Jos.  Keller.  o  75 

STATIONS  OP  THE  CROSS.     Illustrated.  o  50 

STORIES  FOR  FIRST  COMMUNICANTS.    Rev.  J.  A.  Keller,  D.D.    o  50 
STRIVING  AFTER  PERFECTION.     Rev.  Joseph  Bayma,  SJ.  net,  z  oo 

SURE  WAY  TO  A  HAPPY  MARRIAGE.    Rev.  Edward  I.  Taylor. 

Paper,  0.25;  25  copies,  3  75 

Cloth,  0.40;  25  copies,  6  oo 

THOUGHTS  AND  COUNSELS  for  the  Consideration  of  Catholic  Voting 
Men.  Rev.  P.  A.  Doss,  SJ.  net,  i  25 

THOUGHTS  FOR  ALL  TIMES.     Mgr.  Vaughan.  o  90 

TRAVELLER'S  DAILY  COMPANION.     0.05;  per  10  •-  3  50 

TRUE  POLITENESS.    Abbe"  Francis  Demore.  net,  o  60 

TRUE  SPOUSE  OF  JESUS  CHRIST.  St.  Alphonsus  de  Liguori.  2  vols. 
Centenary  Edition,  net,  2  50 

The  same,  one-vol.  edition,  net,  i  oo 

Two  SPIRITUAL  RETREATS  FOR  SISTERS.    Rev.  E.  Zollner.  net,  i  oo 
VENERATION  OF  THE  BLESSED  VIRGIN.     Her  Feasts,  Prayers,  Re 
ligious  Orders,  and  Sodalities.     Rev.  B.  Rohner,  O.S.B.     125 
VEST-POCKET  GEMS  OP  DEVOTION.  o  20 

VICTORIES  OF  THE  MARTYRS;  or,  The  Lives  of  the  Most  Celebrated 
Martyrs  of  the  Church.  Vol.  IX.  Alphonsus  de  Liguori.  net,  x  25 
VISITS,  SHORT,  TO  THE  BLESSED  SACRAMENT.     Lasance.  o  25 

VISITS  TO  JESUS  IN  THE  BLESSED  SACRAMENT.  By  the  Author  of 
"Avis  Spirituels."  o  50 

VISITS  TO  JESUS  IN  THE  TABERNACLE.  Hours  and  Half-Hours  of 
Adoration  before  the  Blessed  Sacrament.  With  a  Noyena  to 
the  Holy  Ghost  and  Devotions  for  Mass,  Holy  Communion,  etc. 
Rev.  F.  X.  Lasance.  Cloth,  i  25 

VISITS  TO  THE  MOST  HOLY  SACRAMENT  and  to  the  Blessed  Virgin 
Mary.  St.  Alphonsus  de  Liguori.  o  50 

VOCATIONS  EXPLAINED:  Matrimony,  Virginity,  The  Religious  State, 
and  the  Priesthood.  By  a  Vincentian  Father.  o  10 

100  copies,  6  oo 

WAY  OF  INTERIOR  PEACE.    Rev.  Father  De  Lehen,  SJ.    net,  i  25 
WAY  OF  SALVATION  AND  PERFECTION.     Meditations,  Pious  Reflec 
tions,  Spiritual  Treatises.     St.  Alphonsus  de  Liguori.  net,  i  25 
WAY  OF  THE  CROSS.     Paper,  0.05;  100  copies,  a  50 

WHAT  THE  CHURCH  TEACHES.     An  Answer  to  Earnest  Inquirers. 

By  Rev.  Edwin  Drury,  Missionary  Priest. 

Paper,  0.30;  25  copies,  4  5° 

Cloth,  0.60;  35  copies,  9  °° 

8 


JUVENILES. 

ADVENTURES  OP  A  CASKET.  O  45 

ADVENTURES  OF  A  FRENCH  CAPTAIN.  o  45 

AN  ADVENTURE  WITH  THE  APACHES.    Gabriel  Ferry.  o  45 
ANTHONY.     A  Tale  of  the  Time  of  Charles  II.  of  England.          o  45 

ARMORER  OP  SOLINGEN.     William  Herchenbach.  o  40 

As  TRUE  AS  GOLD.     Mary  E.  Mannix.  o  45 

BERKLEYS,  THE.     Emma  Howard  Wight.  o  45 

BERTHA;  or,  Consequences  of  a  Fault.  o  45 

BETTER  PART.  o  45 

BISTOURI.     A.  Melandri.  o  45 
BLACK  LADY,  AND  ROBIN  RED  BREAST.    Canon  Schmid.          o  25 

BLANCHE  DE  MARSILLY.  o  45 

BLISSYLVANIA  POST-OFFICE.    Marion  Ames  Taggart*  o  45 

BOB  o'  LINK.    Mary  T.  Waggaman.  o  45 

BOYS  IN  THE  BLOCK.    Maurice  F.  Egan.  o  25 

BRIC-A-BRAC  DEALER.  o  45 

BUNT  AND  BILL.    Clara  Mulholland.  o  45 

BUZZER'S  CHRISTMAS.    Mary  T.  Waggaman.  o  25 

BY  BRANSCOME  RIVER.     Marion  Ames  Taggart.  o  45 

CAKE  AND  THE  EASTER  EGGS.    Canon  Schmid.  o  25 

CANARY  BIRD.     Canon  Schmid.  o  40 

CAPTAIN  ROUGEMONT.  o  45 

CASSILDA;  or,  The  Moorish  Princess.  o  45 

CATHOLIC  HOME  LIBRARY.     10  vols.     Each,  o  45 

CAVE  BY  THE  BEECH  FORK,  THE.     Spalding,  S.J.    Cloth,  o  85 

COLLEGE  BOY,  A.     Anthony  Yorke.     Cloth,  o  85 

CONVERSATIONS  ON  HOME  EDUCATION.  o  45 

DIMPLING'S  SUCCESS.     Clara  Mulholland.  o  45 

EPISODES  OF  THE  PARIS  COMMUNE.  o  45 

EVERY-DAY  GIRL,  AN.     Mary  C.  Crowley.  o  45 

FATAL  DIAMONDS.     E.  C.  Donnelly.  o  25 
FINN,  REV.  F.  J.,  S.J.: 

His  FIRST  AND  LAST  APPEARANCE.    Illustrated.  i  oo 

THAT  FOOTBALL  GAME.  o  85 

THE  BEST  FOOT  FORWARD.  o  85 

ETHELRED  PRESTON.  o  85 

CLAUDE  LIGHTFOOT.  o  85 

HARRY  DEE.  o  85 

TOM  PLAYFAIR.  o  85 

PERCY  WYNN.  o  85 

MOSTLY  BOYS.  o  85 

FISHERMAN'S  DAUGHTER.  o  45 

FIVE  O'CLOCK  STORIES;  or,  The  Old  Tales  Told  Again.  075 

FLOWER  OP  THE  FLOCK,  THE,  and  the  Badgers  of  Belmont.     Maurice 

F.  Egan.  o  85 

FRED'S  LITTLE  DAUGHTER.    Sara  Trainer  Smith.  o  45 

9 


GERTRUDE'S  EXPERIENCE.  o  45 

GODFREY  THE  HERMIT.  Canon  Schmid.  o  as 

GOLDEN  LILY,  THE.  Katharine  T.  Hinkson.  o  45 

GREAT  CAPTAIN,  THE.  By  Katharine  T.  Hinkson.  o  45 

GREAT-GRANDMOTHER'S  SECRET.  o  45 

HALDEMAN  CHILDREN,  THE.  By  Mary  E.  Mannix.  o  45 

HARRY  DEE;  or,  Working  It  Out.  By  Father  Finn.  o  85 
HARRY  RUSSELL.  A  Rockland  College  Boy.  By  Rev.  J.  E. 

Copus,  S  J.  [Cuthbert].  o  85 

HEIR  OF  DREAMS,  AN.  Sallie  Margaret  O'Malley.  o  45 

HER  FATHER'S  RIGHT  HAND.  o  45 

His  FIRST  AND  LAST  APPEARANCE.  By  Father  Finn,  i  oo 

HOP  BLOSSOMS.  Canon  Schmid.  o  25 

HOSTAGE  OF  WAR,  A.  Mary  G.  Bonesteel.  o  45 

How  THEY  WORKED  THEIR  WAY.  Maurice  F.  Egan.  o  75 

INUNDATION,  THE.  Canon  Schmid.  o  40 

JACK  HILDRETH  AMONG  THE  INDIANS.  2  vols.  Each,  o  85 
JACK  HILDRETH  ON  THE  NILE.  Marion  Ames  Taggart.  Cloth,  o  85 

JACK  O' LANTERN.  Mary  T.  Waggaman.  o  45 
JUVENILE  ROUND  TABLE.  First  Series.  Stories  by  the  Best 

Writers.  i  oo 

JUVENILE  ROUND  TABLE.  Second  Series.  i  oo 

KLONDIKE  PICNIC.  Eleanor  C.  Donnelly.  o  85 

LAMP  OF  THE  SANCTUARY.  Cardinal  Wiseman.  o  25 
LEGENDS  OF  THE  HOLY  CHILD  JESUS  from  Many  Lands.  A.  Fowler 

Lutz.  o  75 

LITTLE  MISSY.  Mary  T.  Waggaman.  o  45 

LOYAL  BLUE  AND  ROYAL  SCARLET.  Marion  A.  Taggart.  o  85 

MADCAP  SET  AT  ST.  ANNE'S.  Marion  J.  Brunowe.  o  45 

'MARCELLE.  A  True  Story.  o  45 

MARY  TRACY'S  FORTUNE.  Anna  T.  Sadlier.  o  45 

MASTER  FRIDOLIN.  Emmy  Giehrl.  0*5 

MILLY  AVELING.  Sara  Trainer  Smith.  Cloth,  o  85 

MYSTERIOUS  DOORWAY.  Anna  T.  Sadlier.  o  45 

MY  STRANGE  FRIEND.  By  Father  Finn.  o  25 

NAN  NOBODY.  Mary  T.  Waggaman.  o  45 

OLD  CHARLMONT'S  SEED-BED.  Sara  Trainer  Smith.  o  45 

OLD  ROBBER'S  CASTLE.  Canon  Schmid.  o  25 

OLIVE  AND  THE  LITTLE  CAKES.  o  45 

OUR  BOYS'  AND  GIRLS'  LIBRARY.  14  vols.  Each.  o  25 

OUR  YOUNG  FOLKS'  LIBRARY.  10  vols.  Each,  o  45 

OVERSEER  OF  MAHLBOURG.  Canon  Schmid.  o  25 

PANCHO  AND  PANCHITA.  Mary  E.  Mannix.  o  40 

PAULINE  ARCHER.  Anna  T.  Sadlier.  o  45 

PICKLB  AND  PEPPER.  Ella  Loraine  Dorsey.  o  85 

10 


PLAYWATBR  PLOT,  THE.    By  Mary  T.  Waggaman.  e  60 

PRIEST  OF  AUVRIGNY.  o  45 

QUEEN'S  PAGE.     Katharine  Tynan  Hinkson.  o  45 

THE  RACE  FOR  COPPER  ISLAND.      Rev.  H.  S.  Spalding,  S.J.  o  85 

RECRUIT  TOMMY  COLLINS.    Mary  G.  Bonesteel.  o  45 

RICHARD;  or,  Devotion  to  the  Stuarts.  o  45 

ROSE  BUSH.     Canon  Schmid.  o  25 

SAINT  CUTHBERT'S.     By  Rev.  J.  E.  Copus,  S.J.  o  85 

SEA-GULL'S  ROCK.     J.  Sandeau.  o  45 

SHADOWS  LIFTED.  Rev.  J.  E.  Copus,  S.J.  o  85 
SHERIFF  OF  THE  BEECH  FORK,  THE.  Rev.  H.  S.  Spalding,  S.J.  o  85 

STRONG-ARM  OF  AVALON.     By  Mary  T.  Waggaman.  o  85 

SUMMER  AT  WOODVILLE.     Anna  T.  Sadlier.  o  45 

TALES  AND  LEGENDS  OF  THE  MIDDLE  AGES.         F.  De  Capella.  o  75 

TALES  AND  LEGENDS  SERIES.     3  vols.     Each,  o  75 

TALISMAN,  THE.     By  Anna  T.  Sadlier.  o  60 

TAMING  OF  POLLY.     Ella  Loraine  Dorsey.  o  85 

THREE  GIRLS  AND  ESPECIALLY  ONE.     Marion  A.  Taggart.  o  45 

THREE  LITTLE  KINGS.     Emmy  Giehrl.  o  25 

TOM'S  LUCKPOT.     Mary  T.  Waggaman.  o  45 

TRANSPLANTING  OF  TESSIE,  THE.     By  Mary  T.  Waggaman.  o  60 

TREASURE  OP  NUGGET  MOUNTAIN.     M.  A.  Taggart.  o  85 

Two  LITTLE  GIRLS.     By  Lilian  Mack.  o  45 

VILLAGE  STEEPLE,  THE.  o  45 

WAGER  OF  GERALD  O'ROURKE,  THE.     Finn-Thiele.            net,  o  35 

WINNETOU,  THE  APACHE  KNIGHT.     Marion  Ames  Taggart.  o  85 

WRONGFULLY  ACCUSED.     William  Herchenbach.  o  40 

YOUNG  COLOR  GUARD,  THE.     By  Mary  G.  Bonesteel.  o  45 

NOVELS  AND  STORIES. 

"BUT  THY  LOVE  AND  THY  GRACE."  Rev.  F.  J.  Finn,  S.J.  i  oo 
CARROLL  DARE.  By  Mary  T.  Waggaman.  i  25 

CIRCUS  RIDER'S  DAUGHTER,  THE.  A  Novel.  F.  v.  Brackel.  i  25 
CONNOR  D'ARCY'S  STRUGGLES.  A  Novel.  Bertholds.  i  25 

CORINNE'S  Vow.     Mary  T.  Waggaman.  i   25 

DION  AND  THE  SIBYLS.  A  Classic  Novel.  Miles  Keon.  Cloth,  i  25 
FABIOLA.  By  Cardinal  Wiseman.  Popular  Illustrated  Edition,  o  90 
FABIOLA'S  SISTERS.  A.  C.  Clarke.  i  25 

FATAL  BEACON,  THE.     A  Novel.     By  F.  v.  Brackel.  i  25 

HEARTS  OF  GOLD.     A  Novel.     By  I.  Edhor.  i   25 

HEIRESS  OF  CRONENSTEIN,  THE.     Countess  Hahn-Hahn.  i  25 

HER  FATHER'S  DAUGHTER.  Katharine  Tynan  Hinkson.  net,  i  25 
IDOLS;  or,  The  Secret  of  the  Rue  Chausse~e  d'Antin.  De  Navery. 

i   25 

IN  THE  DAYS  OP  KING  HAL.     Marion  Ames  Taggart.         net,  i   25 

"KIND  HEARTS  AND  CORONETS."     A  Novel.     By  J.  Harrison,  i   25 

LET  No  MAN  PUT  ASUNDER.    A  Novel.    Josephine  Marie".        i  oo 

II 


LINKED  LIVES.  A  Novel.  Lady  Gertrude  Douglas.  t  50 
MARCBLLA  GRACE.  A  Novel.  Rosa  Mulholland.  Illustrated 

Edition.  i  25 

Miss  ERIN.     A  Novel.     M.  E.  Francis.  x  35 

MONK'S  PARDON,  THE.     Raoul  de  Navery.  i  as 

MR.  BILLY  BUTTONS.     A  Novel.    Walter  Lecky.  i  25 

OUTLAW  OP  CAM  ARGUE,  THE.     A  Novel.    A.  de  Lamothe.  i  25 

PASSING  SHADOWS.     A  Novel.     Anthony  Yorke.  i  25 

PERE  MONNIER'S  WARD.     A  Novel.     Walter  Lecky.  i  25 

PILKINGTON  HEIR,  THE.     A  Novel.     By  Anna  T.  Sadlier.  i  25 

PRODIGAL'S  DAUGHTER,  THE.     Lelia  Hardin  Bugg.  i  oo 

RED  INN  OP  ST.  LYPHAR,  THE.  A  Romance  of  La  Vende'e.  By 
Anna  T.  Sadlier.  x  25 

ROMANCE  OP  A  PLAYWRIGHT.    Vte.  Henri  de  Bonder.  i  oo 

ROUND  TABLE  OP  THE  REPRESENTATIVE  AMERICAN  CATHOLIC 
NOVELISTS.  i  50 

ROUND  TABLE  OF  THE  REPRESENTATIVE  FRENCH  CATHOLIC  NOVEL 
ISTS,  i  So 

ROUND  TABLE  OP  THE  REPRESENTATIVE  GERMAN  CATHOLIC 
NOVELISTS.  Illustrated.  i  50 

ROUND  TABLE  OP  THE  REPRESENTATIVE  IRISH  AND  ENGLISH  CATH 
OLIC  NOVELISTS.  i  50 

RULER  OF  THE  KINGDOM,  THE.  And  other  Phases  of  Life  and 
Character.  By  Grace  Keon.  i  25 

THAT  MAN'S  DAUGHTER.     By  Henry  M.  Ross.  i   25 

TRUE  STORY  OF  MASTER  GERARD,  THE.  By  Anna  T.  Sadlier.  i  25 
UNRAVELING  OF  A  TANGLE,  THE.  By  Marion  A.  Taggart.  i  25 
VOCATION  OP  EDWARD  CONWAY.  A  Novel.  Maurice  F.  Egan.  i  25 
WAY  THAT  LED  BEYOND,  THE.  By  J.  Harrison.  i  25 

WOMAN  OF  FORTUNE,  A.     Christian  Reid.  i  25 

WORLD  WELL  LOST.     Esther  Robertson.  o  75 

LIVES  AND  HISTORIES. 

AUTOBIOGRAPHY  OF  ST.  IGNATIUS  LOYOLA.     Edited  by  Rev.  J.  F.  X. 

O' Conor.  Cloth.  net,  i  25 

BIBLE  STORIES  FOR  LITTLE  CHILDREN.  Paper,  o.io.  Cloth,  o  20 
CHURCH  HISTORY.  Businger.  o  75 

HISTORIOGRAPHIA  EccLESiASTicA  quam  Histpriae  seriarn  Solidamque 

Operam  Navantibus,  Accommodavit  Guil.  Stang,  D.D.  net,  i  oo 
HISTORY  OP  THE  CATHOLIC  CHURCH.  Brueck.  2  vols.  net,  3  oo 
HISTORY  OF  THE  CATHOLIC  CHURCH.  Shea.  i  so 

HISTORY  OF  THE  PROTESTANT  REFORMATION  IN  ENGLAND  AND 

IRELAND.  Wm.  Cobbett.  Cloth,  net,  o  75 

LETTERS  OF  ST.  ALPHONSUS  LIGUORI.  Rev.  Eugene  Grimm,  C.SS.R. 

Centenary  Edition.  5  vols.,  each,  net,  i  as 

LIFE  AND  LIFE-WORK.  OF  MOTHER  THEODORE  GUERIN,  Foundress 

of  the  Sisters  of  Providence  at  St.-Mary-of-the-Woods,  Vigo 

County,  Indiana.  net,  a  oo 

12 


LIFE  OP  CHRIST.  Illustrated.  Father  M.  v.  Cochem.  25 

LIFE  OF  FR.  FRANCIS  POILVACHE,  C.SS.R.  Paper,  net,  20 

LIFE  OF  MOST  REV.  JOHN  HUGHES.  Brann.  net,  75 
LIFE  OF  MOTHER  FONTBONNE,  Foundress  of  the  Sisters  of  St.  Jo  eph 

of  Lyons.  Abbe"  Rivaux.  Cloth,  net,  25 

LIFE  OF  SISTER  ANNE  KATHERINE  EMMERICH,  of  the  Order  o  St. 

Augustine.  Rev.  Thomas  Wegener,  O.S.A.  net,  50 

LIFE  OF  ST.  ANTHONY.  Ward.  Illustrated.  75 

LIFE  OF  ST.  CATHARINE  OF  SIENNA.  Edward  L.  Ayme",  M.D.  oo 

LIFE  OF  ST.  CLARE  OF  MONTEFALCO.  Locke,  O.S.A.  net,  75 

LIFE  OF  MLLE.  LE  GRAS.  net,  25 

LIFE  OF  ST.  CHANTAL.  Bougaud.  2  vols.  net,  oo 

LIFE  OF  THE  BLESSED  VIRGIN.  Illustrated.  Rohner,  O.S.B.  25 

LITTLE  LIVES  OF  SAINTS  FOR  CHILDREN.  Illustrated.  Cloth,  75 

LITTLE  PICTORIAL  LIVES  OF  THE  SAINTS.  New,  cheap  edition.  oo 

LIVES  OP  THE  SAINTS.  With  Reflections  for  Every  Day.  50 

OUR  LADY  OF  GOOD  COUNSEL  IN  GENAZZANO.  75 

PICTORIAL  LIVES  OF  THE  SAINTS.  Cloth,  50 

REMINISCENCES  OF  RT.  REV.  E.  P.  WADHAMS,  net,  oo 

ST.  ANTHONY,  THE  SAINT  OF  THE  WHOLE  WORLD.  75 

STORY  OF  JESUS.  Illustrated.  6e 

STORY  OF  THE  DIVINE  CHILD.  Very  Rev.  Dean  A.  A.  Lings.  75 

VICTORIES  OP  THE  MARTYRS.  St.  Alphonsus  de  Liguori.  net,  25 

VISIT  TO  EUROPE  AND  THE  HOLY  LAND.  Rev.  H.  Fairbanks.  50 

THEOLOGY,  LITURGY,  SERMONS.  SCIENCE,  AND 
PHILOSOPHY. 

ABRIDGED  SERMONS,  for  All  Sundays  of  the  Year.     St.  Alphonsus 

de  Liguori.  Centenary  Edition.  Grimm,  C.SS.R.  net,  i  25 
BLESSED  SACRAMENT,  SERMONS  ON  THE.  Edited  by  Rev.  F.  X. 

Lasance.  net,  i  50 

BREVE  COMPENDIUM  THEOLOGIAE  DOGMATICAE  ET  MORALIS. 

Berthier.  net,  2  50 

CHILDREN  OF  MARY,  SERMONS  FOR  THE.  From  the  Italian  of 

Rev.  F.  Callerio.  Edited  by  Rev.  R.  F.  Clarke,  SJ.  net,  i  50 
CHILDREN'S  MASSES,  SERMONS  FOR.  Frassinetti-Lings.  net,  i  50 
CHRISTIAN  APOLOGETICS.  By  Rev.  W.  Devivier,  S.J.  Edited  by 

the  Rt.  Rev.  S.  G.  Messmer,  D.D.  net,  x  75 

CHRISTIAN  PHILOSOPHY.  A  Treatise  on  the  Human  Soul.  Rev. 

J.  T.  Driscoll,  S.T.L.  net,  i  50 

CHRISTIAN  PHILOSOPHY:  God.  Driscoll.  net,  i  25 

CHRIST  IN  TYPE  AND  PROPHECY.  Maas,  S.J.  a  vols.,  net,  4  oo 
CHURCH  ANNOUNCEMENT  BOOK.  net,  o  25 

CHURCH  TREASURER'S  Pew-Collection  and  Receipt  Book,  net,  i  oo 
COMPENDIUM  JURIS  CANONICI.  Smith.  net,  2  oo 

COMPENDIUM  JURIS  REGULARIUM.  EdiditP.  Aug.  Bachofen.turt,  2  50 
COMPENDIUM  SACRAE  LITURGIAE  JUXTA  RITUM  ROMANUM,  Wapel- 

borst.     Editio  sexta  emendation  net,  2  50 

13 


COMPENDIUM  THEOLOGIAE   DOGMATICAE   ET   MORALIS.     Berthier. 

net,  2  50 

CONFESSIONAL,  THE.     Right  Rev.  A.  Roeggl,  D.D.  net,  i  oo 

DE  PHILOSOPHIA  MORALI  PRAELECTIONES.     Russo.  net,  2  oo 

ECCLESIASTICAL  DICTIONARY.     Rev.  John  Thein.  net,  5  oo 

ELEMENTS  OF  ECCLESIASTICAL  LAW.     Rev.  S.  B.  Smith,  D.D. 

ECCLESIASTICAL  PERSONS.  net,  2  50 

ECCLESIASTICAL  PUNISHMENTS.  net,   2  50 

ECCLESIASTICAL  TRIALS.  net,   2  50 

ENCYCLICAL  LETTERS  OF  POPE  LEO  XIII.  net,  2  oo 

FUNERAL  SERMONS.     Rev.  Aug.  Wirth,  O.S.B.     2  vols.,  net,  2  oo 

GENERAL  INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  STUDY  OF  HOLY  SCRIPTURES.     Rev. 

Francis  E.  Gigot,  S.S.     Cloth,  net,  2  50 

<  GOD  KNOWABLE  AND  KNOWN.  Rev.  Maurice  Ronayne,  SJ.net,  i  25 
GOOD  CHRISTIAN,  THE.  Rev.  J.  Allen,  D.D.  2  vols.,  net,  5  oo 
HISTORY  OF  THE  MASS.  Rev.  John  O'Brien.  net,  i  25 

HUNOLT'S  SERMONS.     12  vols.,  net,   25  oo 

HUNOLT'S  SHORT  SERMONS.     5  vols.,  net,  10  oo 

INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  STUDY  OF  THE  SCRIPTURES.  Gigot.  net,  i  50 
INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  STUDY  OF  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT.  Vol.  I. 

Gigot.  net,  i   50 

JESUS  LIVING  IN  THE  PRIEST.     Millet-Byrne.  net,  2  oo 

LAST  THINGS,  SERMONS  ON  THE  FOUR.  Hunolt.  2  vols.  net,  5  oo 
LENTEN  SERMONS.  Edited  by  Rev.  Aug.  Wirth,  O.S.B.  net,  2  oo 
LIBER  STATUS  ANIMARUM.  Pocket  Edition,  net,  0.25;  half 

leather,  net,  2  oo 

MORAL  PRINCIPLES  AND  MEDICAL  PRACTICE,  THE  BASIS  OF  MEDICAL 

JURISPRUDENCE.     Rev.  Charles  Coppens,  S.J.  net,  i  50 

NATURAL  LAW  AND  LEGAL  PRACTICE.  Holaind,  S.J.  net,  i  75 
NEW  AND  OLD  SERMONS.  Wirth,  O.S.B.  8  vols.,  net,  16  oo 

OUTLINES  OF  DOGMATIC  THEOLOGY.  Hunter,  S.J.  3  vols.,  net,  4  50 
OUTLINES  OF  JEWISH  HISTORY.  By  Gigot,  S.S.  net,  i  50 

OUTLINES  OF  NEW  TESTAMENT  HISTORY.  Gigot.  Cloth,  net,  i  5° 
PASTORAL  THEOLOGY.  Rev.  Win.  Stang,  D.D.  net,  i  50 

PENANCE,  SERMONS  ON.     Hunolt,  2  vols.,  net,  5  oo 

PENITENT    CHRISTIAN,    THE.     Sermons.     By    Rev.     F.     Hunolt. 

Translated  by  Rev.  John  Allen,  D.D.     a  vols.,  net,  5  oo 

PEW-RENT  RECEIPT  BOOK.  net,  i  oo 

PHILOSOPHIA  DE  MORALI.     Russo.  net,  2  oo 

POLITICAL  AND  MORAL  ESSAYS.     Rickaby,  S.J.  net,  i  50 

PRAXIS   SYNODALIS.     Manuale  Synodi  Diocesanae  ac  Provincialis 

Celebrandae.  net,  o  60 

REGICTRUM  BAPTISMORUM.  net,  35^ 

REGISTRUM  MATRIMONIORUM.  net,  3 

RELATION  OF  EXPERIMENTAL  PSYCHOLOGY  TO  PHILOSOPHY.     Mgr 

Mercier.  net,  o 

RITUALE  COMPENDIOSUM  seu  Ordo  Administrandi  quaedam  Sacra- 

menta  et  alia  Officia  Ecclesiastica  Rite  Peragendi  ex  Rituah 

Romano,  novissime  editio  desumptas.  net,  o  90 

ROSARY,  SERMONS  ON  THE  MOST  HOLY.    Frings.  net,  i  oo 

14 


SANCTUARY  BOYS'  ILLUSTRATED  MANUAL.  McCallen.  net,  o  50 
SERMONS,  ABRIDGED,  FOR  SUNDAYS.  Ligupri.  net,  i  25 

SERMONS  FOR  CHILDREN  OF  MARY.     Callerio.  net,  i   50 

SERMONS  FOR  CHILDREN'S  MASSES.     Frassinetti-Lings.        net,  i   50 
SERMONS  FOR  THE  SUNDAYS  AND  CHIEF  FESTIVALS  OF  THE  ECCLESI 
ASTICAL  YEAR.     Rev.  J.  Pottgeisser,  SJ.    2  vols.k         net,  2  50 
SERMONS  FROM  THE  LATINS.     Baxter.  net,  2  oo 

SERMONS,  FUNERAL.     Wirth.     2  vols.,  net,  2  oo 

SERMONS,  HUNOLT'S.     12  vols.,  net,  25  oo 

SERMONS,  HUNOLT'S  SHORT.     5  vols.,  net,  10  oo 

SERMONS,  LENTEN.     Wirth.  net,  2  oo 

SERMONS,  NEW  AND  OLD.     Wirth.     8  vols.,  net,  16  oo 

SERMONS  ON  DEVOTION  TO  SACRED  HEART.  Bierbaum.  net,  o  75 
SERMONS  ON  THE  BLESSED  SACRAMENT.  Scheurer-Lasance.  net,  i  50 
SERMONS  ON  THE  ROSARY.  Frings.  net,  i  oo 

SHORT  SERMONS  FOR  Low  MASSES.     Schouppe,  SJ.  net,  i   25 

SOCIALISM  EXPOSED  AND  REFUTED.     Cathrein.  net,  i   50 

SPECIAL  INTRODUCTION  TO  THE  STUDY  OF  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT. 
Part  I.     Gigot.  net,   i   50 

SYNOPSIS    THEOLOGIAE    DOGMATICAE.      Tanquerey,    S.S.    3    vols., 

net,  5   25 

SYNOPSIS  THEOLOGIA  MORALIS  ET  PASTORALIS.    Tanquerey.    2  vols., 

net,  3  50 

THEOLOGIA  DOGMATICA  SPECIALIS.  Tanquerey.  a  vols.,  net,  3  50 
THEOLOGIA  FUNDAMENTALS.  Tanquerey.  net,  i  75 

VIEWS  OF  DANTE.     By  E.  L.  Rivard,  C.S.V.  net,  i   25 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

A  GENTLEMAN.     M.  F.  Egan,  LL.D.  o  75 

A  LADY.     Manners  and  Social  Usages.     Lelia  Hardin  Bugg.  075 

BONE  RULES;  or,  Skeleton  of  English  Grammar.     Tabb,  A.M.  050 

CATHOLIC  HOME  ANNUAL.     Stories  by  Best  Writers.  o  25 

CORRECT  THING  FOR  CATHOLICS,  THE.     Lelia  Hardin  Bugg.  o  75 

EVE  OF  THE  REFORMATION,  THE.     Bishop  Stang.               net,  o  25 

GUIDE  FOR  SACRISTANS.                                                               net,  o  75 

How  TO  GET  ON.     Rev.  Bernard  Feeney.  i  oo 

LITTLE  FOLKS'  ANNUAL,     o.io;  per  100,  7  5° 

STATISTICS  ON  EDUCATION  IN  THE  PHILIPPINES.     Hedges.    ]  o  10 

PRAYER-BOOKS. 

Benziger  Brothers  publish  the  most  complete  line  of  prayer-books 
in  this  country.  Catalogue  will  be  sent  free  on  application. 

SCHOOL  BOOKS. 

Benziger  Brothers'  school  text-books  are  considered  to  be  the 
finest  published.  They  embrace:  NEW  CENTURY  CATHOLIC 
READERS.  Illustrations  in  Colors.  CATHOLIC  NATIONAL 
READERS.  CATECHISMS.  HISTORY.  GRAMMARS.  SPELLERS. 
ELOCUTION  MANUALS.  CHARTS. 


A  Home  Library  for  $i   Down. 

Original  American  Stories  for  the  Young y  by  the 
Very  Best  Catholic  Authors. 


20 


COPYRIGHTED  BOOKS  and  a  YEAR'S  SUBSCRIPTION  to 
BENZIGER'S   MAGAZINE  (in  itself  a  library  of  good  reading). 

Regular  Price  of  Books,         .        .        $11.70  )  Regular  Price, 
Regular  price  of  Benziger's  Magazine,     2.00  f        $13.70. 


Special  Net  Price,  $/0.0O.  $/.oo  Down.  $/.oo  a  Month. 

You  get  the  books  at  once,  and  have  the  use  of  them,  while  making  easy 
payments.  Send  us  only  $1.00,  and  we  will  forward  the  books  at  once, 
fi.oo  entitles  you  to  immediate  possession.  No  further  payment  need 
be  made  for  a  month.  Afterward  you  pay  $1.00  a  month. 


ANOTHER  EASY  WAY  OF  GETTING  BOOKS. 

Each  year  we  publish  four  new  Novels  by  the  best  Catholic  authors. 
These  novels  are  interesting  beyond  the  ordinary;  not  religious,  but 
Catholic  in  tone  and  feeling. 

We  ask  you  to  give  us  a  Standing  Order  for  these  novels.  The  price 
is  $1.25  a  volume  postpaid.  The  $5.00  is  not  to  be  paid  at  one  time,  but 
$1.25  each  time  a  volume  is  published. 

As  a  Special  Inducement  for  giving  us  a  standing  order  for  these 
novels,  we  will  give  you  free  a  subscription  to  Benziger's  Magazine. 
This  Magazine  is  recognized  as  the  best  and  handsomest  Catholic  maga 
zine  published.  The  regular  price  of  the  Magazine  is  $2.00  a  year. 

Thus  for  $5.00  a  year— paid  $1.25  at  a  time— you  will  get  four  good 
books  and  receive  in  addition  free  a  year's  subscription  to  Benziger's 
Magazine.  The  Magazine  will  be  continued  from  year  to  year,  as  long 
as  the  standing  order  for  the  novels  is  in  force,  which  will  be  till 
countermanded. 

Send  $1.25  for  the  first  novel  and  get  your  name  placed  on  the  sub 
scription  list  of  Benziger's  Magazine. 

BENZIGER    BROTHERS, 

NEW  YORK:  CINCINNATI:  CHICAGO: 

36  and  38  Barclay  Street.     343  Main  Street.    211  and  213  Madison  Street. 


BX        Brinkmeyer,  Henry  J., 
2157          1854-1930. 
,B7          Short  conferences  on 
the  Sacred  Heart  :